#i should really stop going on in the tags
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
BASIC TRAINING â CHAPTER TWO
WARNINGS â power imbalance, suggestive comments, physical touch (shoulder, hair, guiding), age gap tension, gaslighting-style manipulation, rafe being icky/possessive, grooming-adjacent behavior, internalized guilt



You werenât supposed to be alone.
Your dad gave you rules. More than rules, reallyâan entire itinerary. You were supposed to read for your summer classes, organize his files, avoid the barracks, and âkeep to the other officerâs kids if you need friends.â
Except the other officerâs kids are twenty-somethings with active duty assignments or civilian lives far from here. They donât sit at mess. They donât linger by the soda machine. They donât stop and say hi.
But Rafe does.
You donât know his name yet. Not officially.
You just know the way his eyes linger. How his shoulders stretch his t-shirt. How his dog tags swing low when he jogs past you in the morningsâshirtless, dripping with sweat, smirking when he catches you staring.
You hadnât meant to stare.
But itâs hard not to.
Heâs⊠tall. And mean-looking. He has a buzzcut that makes him look even meaner. Youâre not really into tattoos, but heâs got one on his arm you keep thinking about. A snake winding around a dagger.
Youâd only noticed because he caught you looking. Again.
And then he winked.
Itâs been three days now since you arrived on base. Your dad is swamped. The heat is unrelenting. Youâve reread the same chapter of your textbook six times and still donât understand what Platoâs Allegory of the Cave is even about.
So you get up early.
You walk the perimeter road.
You grab a Coca-Cola from the machine outside the barracks. Sit on the shaded curb. Watch the soldiers run drills in the distance, far enough away that you donât feel weird about it.
Thatâs where he finds you.
âDidnât peg you for the early morning type.â
His voice startles you.
You twist around fast, can already feel the pink rising in your cheeks. Itâs him. The man from the jogs. The tattoos. The stare. Heâs not in uniform this time. Heâs in a white shirt and gray sweats, both clinging like theyâve earned the right to his body. You hate how that thought even forms.
âIâuh. I didnât know anyone else came here this early,â you manage, gripping your drink tighter.
He smirks.
âAnd here I thought this base was crawling with rules.â
Thereâs a beat. âBut I guess that only applies to the rest of us.â
You blink. âHuh?â
He crouches a little, elbows resting on his knees. Close, but not too close. His eyes flick to your soda.
âYou know thereâs coffee inside, right?â
You shrug. âI donât really like coffee.â
âRight.â He squints like heâs just realized something. âSugar rush, not caffeine.â
He says it like he knows something about you that you donât.
Then: âMakes sense. Youâre a sunshine type of girl.â
âA what?â
âYou know,â he grins. âThe kind that wakes up humming. Writes in a pink notebook. Says stuff like âgolly.ââ
He leans closer. âAm I wrong, sugar?â
You feel like your brain short circuits. You try to laugh, but it comes out awkward. âI donât say âgolly.ââ
âYet.â
You donât know what to say to that.
He just keeps looking at you. His gaze feels heavier than it should. You shift in place. His eyes follow the movement, pausing too long at your knees before flicking back up to your face.
âIâm Rafe,â he says finally. âStaff Sergeant. Been here too long.â
You nod. âNice to meet you.â
âYou got a name, princess?â
You tell him.
He repeats it. Quietly. Like heâs tasting it.
It shouldnât make your stomach flutter.
After that, he starts showing up more.
He always has a reason. Always casual. Always calculated.
Youâll be carrying a box of your dadâs reportsâhe takes it from your arms without asking.
Youâll be at the vending machineâhe guides your hand to press the right button.
Youâll be reading aloneâhe sits just close enough that you can smell him: sweat, cologne, something like cedar and anger.
Every time he calls you princess or sugar, you go still.
Heâs so much older. More experienced. Bigger. His voice is always low, like he knows youâll lean in to hear it better. And you do. Every time.
One afternoon, he catches you by the printer in the admin hall, struggling to staple a stack of papers. Your dad asked you to file them, but the staple keeps jamming.
You hiss softly, shaking the thing out. Thatâs when a broad hand appears behind yours.
âMove,â he says. You do, startled.
He fixes it in seconds.
Then he looks down. You hadnât realized how close heâs standing. Youâre basically against the wall. His hand is still on your shoulder, firm.
âYou gotta be careful with these,â he says, low. âThey bite.â
âYeah.. I-I noticed,â you whisper.
He leans in, his mouth next to your ear.
âYou ever been bit before?â
You donât answer.
Your cheeks are burning. Your eyes drop to the floor. You know heâs watching them water.
When he finally pulls back, he taps your chin once with his finger.
âIâll take that as a no.â
You try to avoid him the next day.
But it doesnât work.
Youâre walking back from the mess hall, still chewing a bite of banana bread, when a shadow falls across the path in front of you.
Itâs him.
You stop. So does your breath.
He raises an eyebrow.
âNo âhiâ today?â
You look down. âI didnât see you.â
He hums. âThatâs a lie.â
He steps forward. You step back.
But itâs just one step. Then he sighs and hooks his fingers into your bag strap.
âRelax, sweetheart. I just wanna walk with you.â
Youâre not sure why you let him.
But you do.
He walks slow. Leisurely. His hand brushing yours every few seconds, like heâs testing to see what youâll do. You donât pull away.
When you reach the main building, he tugs your strap againâjust a little.
âI ever make you uncomfortable, you tell me.â
You blink. Look up at him.
âNo,â you say. âYou havenât.â
That smile again.
The one that makes your chest feel weird.
âGood girl.â
You canât stop thinking about that for the rest of the day.
Not the words. But the way he said them.
Low. Rough. Possessive. Like it meant something.
Like you meant something.
#cameronsbabydoll â. đ Ë#basic training àšà§#military!rafe#rafe cameron#rafe cameron headcanons#rafe cameron fluff#rafe cameron x yn#rafe cameron x reader#rafe cameron blurb#rafe cameron fanfic#rafe obx#rafe cameron obx#rafe cameron fic#rafe cameron fanfiction#rafe cameron smut#rafe cameron imagine#rafe cameron x you#rafe cameron prompt#rafe outer banks#rafe fic#rafe imagine#rafe cameron series#rafe cameron x female reader#obx#outerbanks
536 notes
·
View notes
Text
Hold Me (More Like That)
Main Masterlist - Dean Masterlist
Read on A03!
Tags: Dean Winchester/Female Reader, fluff, pre-established relationship, lotta smut (oral m! receiving, p in v sex)
Summary/Warnings: Dean takes a second to pick up on what you want, but doesn't disappoint once he starts to play your game.
Author's Note: Sorta request from an anon! I wanna be thrown around so bad you guys don't even know.
Word Count: 3.3k
âI bet I could beat you in a fight.â
âSure, sweetheart.â
âI could.â You push up on Deanâs chest, glaring at him in the shifting light of the TV. âYou donât believe in me.â
A small smile plays on Deanâs lips, but he doesnât look away from the movie. âNever said that. Iâm pretty damn sure I agreed with you-â
âYeah, but you said sure.â You drop your tone to mimic his, and that gets his attention. âThatâs how you say sure when you donât really agree, Dean, I know you-â
âAlright.â Dean catches your finger as you poke his chest. âI donât think you could beat me in a fight, baby. You win.â
You whack his chest, and his grin only grows.Â
âThat what you wanted to hear?â
âYou know itâs not-â
âThen you want me to keep lyinâ?â
You roll your eyes at him. âNo, I want you to admit Iâd beat you.â
âOkay.â Dean shrugs, kissing your knuckles before turning back to the TV. âYouâd beat me. Youâd kick my ass, Sammy would have to drive me to the hospital, and- Oof-â
Youâd climbed on top of him, straddling his waist and bracing your hands on his shoulders. Dean raises his brows with a half amused, half befuddled expression, and his hands fly to your hips in half a second.
He could push you offâeasily, tooâbut he wonât.Â
You really want him to.Â
âI bet I could beat you.â You lean down until your noses are almost bumping. âIn a fight.â
âYeah, I heard you the first time,â Dean hums your name, his thumb absentmindedly rubbing small circles on the bare skin under your shirt. âWhatâre you doing?â
You shrug. âTrying to make you take me seriously.â
âI always take you seriously-â
âNo. You donât think I could beat you.â
For a man you know looks for any reason to jump your bonesâyouâve seen him walk you back against a wall because the wind blew up your skirt, and he needs to check youâre okayâDean is impressively confused about whatâs happening. He just keeps looking at you in confusion, holding you firm enough by your hips you know heâs not going to take your bait and toss you around. Youâre going to have to step it up.Â
You love him. Heâs adorable and sweet and trying really hard to be a good boyfriend, to the point that you feel sort of bad about whatâs about to happen, but youâll get over it. Call it vengeance for when he tried to prove he could change a tire faster than you could, and it was just an excuse to fuck you on the hood of the car.Â
âCâmon.â You drag his hands off your hips, pinning them to the couch, and he doesnât fight you at all. âI can win, Dean.â
âYeah, you could-â
âStop agreeing with me-â
He snorts, putting on a weak, mock show of trying to push out of your grip, but mostly just flexing his arms and making the heat in your core spark. âLook, sweetheart, youâre stronger-â
âI didnât say I was stronger,â you grind down onto him, disguising it as a just a shift of your body, and Deanâs jaw twitches slightly. âI said I could beat you.â
You grind again, and he lets out a long, slow breath.Â
Progress.
âYou want the truth, baby?â He gives you a pointed look, still not struggling against you, and you nod.Â
âI could-â
âNo, you couldnât.â Dean shrugs, and to sort of obviously prove his point, pushes just one hand out of your hold to wrap around your waist. âNot âcause I donât think youâre strong, or smart, or sexy as fuck when you kick ass. But I would beat you. Iâve beaten Sam, and heâs a fuckinâ Sasquatch. Itâs my freakinâ job-â
âItâs my job, too-â
âItâs your job when weâre real short on hands.â Dean eyes narrow, and that was the right button. He doesnât like the maybe you should hunt more conversation. âAnd weâre not.â
You raise your brows. âSo I couldnât beat you because I donât hunt?â
âYes- No-â He sighs, hauling you a little further up his chest. âYou just couldnât beat me, baby, I promise-â
âProve it.â
Dean frowns at you. âWhat?â
âIf you think I canât beat you.â You grab his arm around youâhe lets you move it again, but thatâs fine, you donât actually care about winningâand pin it back down. âThen prove it.â
âIâm not gonna fight you, sweetheart-â
You shrug. âThen I win. And if I can beat Dean Winchester in a fight, maybe I should hunt more-â
That does it. Your words turn into a yelp as Dean flips you over like itâs nothing, pinning your hands over your head and pressing his hips down to keep you pinned to the couch. You have to take a quick breath to stop from caving right away, but you can see his muscles rippling through his shirt and his eyes shamelessly scanning your form below him, and heâs half-hard already and pressed right into your thigh-
âI donât know what goinâ on with you.â His voice is a half growl, and the sound almost vibrates through your body. âBut I can beat you, babygirl. And you fuckinâ hate hunting-â
âMaybe I just miss you when youâre gone,â you challenge, hooking your leg around him and flipping him back over with a grunt. âYou always leave me, De, and I get lonely-â
He snorts, standing up with you almost thrown over his should. âI call you every day, smartass, and I never hear you complaining when you cum from just me talkinâ to you.â
âNot the- fuck-â Youâre trying to squirm away as he walks through the halls of the bunkerâthe movie long forgottenâbut itâs not working in your favor. âItâs not the same-â
âThen you can come on a few hunts and stay in the hotel.â
He needs to stop being so rational and sweet. âNo, I want to hunt-â
âNo, you donât.â
âDonât tell me what I want, Dean-â
You squeak as he drops you onto the mattress, standing over you with a glower.Â
âYou donât want to hunt,â he grunts your name, grabbing your face between his hands with an adoring, vaguely annoyed expression. âYou hate it, you always get mad about blood on your clothing- Hell, you get pissed about blood on my clothing-â
âIâm over it.â You lie quickly, and throw all your weight into pulling Dean down. He lands on the mattress with a grunt, and you crawl back on top of him with a grin. âI can beat you, Dean. You havenât proven I canât.â
He shakes his head. âI told you Iâm not fighting you, sweetheart-â
âCause youâll lose.â
âI-â His eyes narrow on yours, right as you wiggle slightly, and you know that expression.
You won.
âIf I beat you, you drop the hunting thing.â
You nod quickly, and donât even get the chance to say deal before Deanâs moving. He flips your back over with practiced ease, and he probably couldâve won right there, but youâre determined to put on a mock show. So when his hand go to pin both of yours, you worm then against his chest and shove right into his gut. It catches him off guard, just enough for you to roll away and scramble up onto his back, wrapping your arms around his neck.
Dean grunts, and rises up on his knees before dropping onto his side, just enough to knock the wind slightly out of your chest, and pry you off his neck. You try to roll away, but heâsâsomehowâfaster, and catches you by the waist, hauling you right up into his lap and pinning your arms behind your back with one hand, the other grabbing your jaw to keep your gaze trapped on his.Â
And youâve lost. It was only a few seconds of fighting, but you lost dramatically.Â
In Deanâs eyes, at least, you lost.
But you feel a little high, right now. Deanâs big and warm and all around you, touching you everywhere with his chest pressed right against your breasts and his legs wrapped around you to keep you pinned to him. Thereâs a building, almost mind-numbing ache for him between your thighs, and you can feel his muscles every time he shifts, and he barely out of breath but youâre a giggling, needy mess his arms, and-
You can see the exact moment it hits him. He blinks at you for a second, his grip tightening on your jaw just enough to pull out a tiny, soft moan, and his cock twitches against your leg.
âYouâre fucking-â He cuts himself off with a groan and shake of his head. âSon of a bitch, sweetheart, if you wanted to be fucked, you coulda told me.â
You shake your head, still beaming at him like an idiot. âBetter when you mean it. I- I wanna feel you, Dean, please-â
âPlease, what?â He hums, squeezing your jaw again, right as he thrusts up against your clothed cunt. âPlease fuck you? Toss you around? Or should I make you wait, for giving me a damn heart attack about hunting?â
You flush, and shake your head. âIâm sorry, I just- You werenât getting it and I- I wanted-â
âI know what you wanted.â Dean shrugs, grinning down at you. âYou wanted me to touch you, didnât you.â
You nod desperately, and heâs so close. His lips brushing over yours, his grip on you tight and perfect and god-
âYou wanna touch me, babygirl?â His question is a low, teasing hum, his hips jerking up again to make sure you can feel how hard he is, and a high, needy moan escapes your lips.Â
âDean, please-â
He shakes his head, kissing the corner of your mouth. âAnswer the question, sweetheart-â
âYes- I do, I need it-â
âYeah, you do.â He mutters, his hand on your jaw dragging down to rest lightly on your throat. âLie down.â
You scramble back the second Dean lets go of you, settling into the pillows and giving him your prettiest, most hopeful doe-eyed look. He just chuckles, peeling his shirt and jeans at a painfully slow speed, and gives you a pointed expression. He doesnât have to say it aloud to know what heâs asking. You know him well enough.
âNot those,â he grunts when you go for your panties, the rest of your clothing now discarded onto the floor. âWanna rip them off you.â
You sigh, pouting up at him, and it hard not to get dizzy from his attentionâstanding at the edge of the bed, all strength and softness, stroking his cock to the sight of you below himâbut you manage. âYou always rip them off of me, Dean, Iâm going to run out of underwear-â
âGood.â He mutters, starting to prowl over you with an almost feral grin, and you roll your eyes.
âDean-â
âDonât worry, baby.â He hums, and your protests about the panties die in your throat as he stops right over you, pressing his thick cock right on your lower lip. âIâll buy you new ones.â
You hum, blinking hopefully up at him as you open your mouth, and he nods. Deanâs hand tangles in your hair as he slides into your mouth, and you moan shamelessly around him, making his hips jerk and his dick press right against the back of your throat.Â
âFuck,â Dean groans your name, and you suck on him, swirling your tongue around the head of his cock as he pulls slightly out. âYouâre gonna choke, you canât- Shit-â
Itâs too easy to whine and run your tongue up his shaft, and he ruts into your mouth with a groan.Â
âGod- Youâre-â He glares down at you, and you return it with an innocent expression. âYouâre gonna kill me, sweetheart.â
You just blink at him sweetly, grabbing his thighs, and trying to guide him deeper into your mouth, and his brows raise, his voice suddenly a slight rasp.
âMore, baby?âÂ
You hum, already grinding into the sheets from the feeling of him heavy in your mouth and the intensity of his gaze, and Dean groans.Â
âYou gotta stop me if itâs too much-â You swallow around him, and his words turn into a loud moan that goes straight between your legs.
The leash Deanâs been keeping on his movements snaps, and your eyes roll back in your head with pleasure as he starts to fuck your mouth. You can feel his gaze as the lewd sounds of his balls slapping your chin and his cock sliding in and out of your lips fills the room. Your nails are digging into his thighs, and your breathing is heavy through your nose, but it feels so good.
Thereâs all the power of him over you, making you lightheaded and your pussy start to clench around nothing every time he groans your name. You can taste the salt of his precum on your tongue whenever you manage to flick it over the head of him, and when you whimper around him, he always pulls all the way out before slamming back it and groaning your name.Â
Heâs getting close. You can feel it in the growing sloppiness of his thrusts and the tightness of his grip on your hair. So you double your effort and start to suck him off best you can, but all you can really remember how to do is wiggle and moan-
Dean pulls aways with groan, and your eyes flutter open to see him looking down at you with borderline wonder, his arm braced on the headboard above you and his chest heaving.
âYouâre too good at that.â He mutters, moving his hand from your hair to wipe a little bit of drool over your cheek. âAlmost came in your mouth, sweetheart.â
You open your mouth again, sticking your tongue out, and he groans, leaning back with a shake of his head.Â
âNeed to fuck you,â he grunts, shifting so your caged below his arms, his brow pressed against yours. âIâm gonna make you cum âtill you canât walk, baby. That sound good?â
âYeah,â you whisper, spreading your legs as wide as you can. âGood. Touch me, Dean, I- I need you-â
âI know you do.â Rough, warm fingers dance on your panties, teasing on your inner thigh for a second before ripping them away, and running over your pussy. âSo fucking wet for me, babygirl, need it that bad?â
You nod, wrapping your arms around his neck. âYes, please-â
Dean cuts you off with a long, sloppy kiss, and you gasp his name into his mouth, grinding onto the palm of his hand in chance of any relief.
âYou wanna try and wrestle again?â He hums, rubbing his hand right over your clit. âOr you gonna let me take care of my girl.â
âTake care.â Your voice is barely a breath, but you might fly out of your mind if he doesnât really, properly fuck you. âDean, your cock, I need it-â
His hand moves away, but you donât get a moment to complain before Deanâs shoving himself into you with one rough movement, and your back is arching off the bed.
âThatâs right, baby.â His voice is a teasing coo, but you donât really care. Heâs earned it, and it feels so good, being filled up and split open with him all over you and kissing up your neck- âYouâre so fuckinâ tight, son of a bitch-â
âDean.â You gasp, and his mouth crashes back over yours, kissing you into the pillows until youâre limp in his arms, only fluttering desperately around his cock. âMove-â
He groans into your mouth, and your breath hitches in your throat as he slams into you. You wrap your arms around him tight enough to strangle him, just he doesnât even flinch, just moaning your name and repeating the movement once more. Pulling almost all the way out before slamming back in, then starts to fuck you like itâs the last thing heâll ever do.Â
Sometimes, Dean likes to sit up and watch you come apart below him, or flip you over and fuck you into the mattress. But he knows what you need right now is to just keep feeling him, everywhere, and heâs perfect so thatâs exactly what he gives you. Almost holding you off the mattress like itâs nothing, fucking into your pussy with a feverish pace, until your head is falling back with pleasure as he hits that deep, painfully needy spot deep inside you.Â
His lips attach to your throat, biting and sucking small marks that make your mouth fall open in a silent scream, and your start to grind onto him. Trying to get your clit to rub on his abdomen, because youâre so fucking close-
Dean grabs your ankles, shifting your around below him without ever breaking pace, and only once youâre securely hanging off his body does his arm wrap around your waist and-
You spasm as his fingers find your clit and start to rub tight, firm circles, and you cum with a scream of his name. He just groans, fucking into you harder as you spasm around his cock, and youâre not coming down. Dean pushes your back down onto the mattress, slams his lips back over yours and angling your hips further up, and you stare up at him as he just keeps fucking you. Your orgasm crests into another one, and thereâs a strange, new heat building in your core thatâs hot and tight, and-
Dean slams hip hips at the right angle to almost bruise your g-spot, right as his fingers on your clit pinch, and your body goes loose as the coil snaps. Something wet is gushing out of you and running between your legs, and Deanâs jaw is clenched as he drops his brow to yours, his eyes fluttering as he tenses over you.
âDean.â You whisper, running your fingers through his hair. âPlease. On me.â
He stares at you for barely a second before giving a tight nod, and sitting up on his knees. He pulls out with his hand braced on your hip, and itâs a beautiful sight. Dean beating his cock into his hand at the sight of you wrecked and fucked out, thick white cum shooting over your stomach and cunt as he cums with a moan of your name.Â
He collapses over you with a grunt, and you hum happily, your fingers shooting into his hair.Â
âThat what you wanted, baby?â He hums into your ear, and you nod.
âPerfect. Thank you, my love.âÂ
He grunts as your kiss the side of his head, shifting down to bury his face between your breasts.Â
âLove you too.â He grumbles, wrapping his around your body, and you beam up at the ceiling. âEven when you play dumb tricks.â
âI think you liked that trick.â
He shrugs. âMaybe. But next time, just freakinâ ask me to fuck you stupid.â
You hum. âDean?â
He grunts, and you tug on his hair, forcing his gaze up to yours.Â
âCan you fuck me stupid.â
His lips twitch and he grabs your hand, turning it to press a kiss to your palm. âJesus, sweetheart-â
âPlease?â You flutter your lashes at him, and he sighs.Â
âGimme ten. In the shower?â
You give him an amused look. âYou just wanna cum on me again.â
âYep.â He grins up at you. âYou love it.â
âI do.â You mumble. âBut you like it when I play dumb tricks.â
He rolls his eyes, but hauls your upright, standing with you cradled in his arms and a kiss to the side of your head. âYeah, sweetheart. But I think I just like you.â
End Note: It's probably good for my productiveness that Dean isn't real. I'd never get anything done again.
If you like this story, please reblog, share, or leave a comment! <3
Buy me a coffee!âïž
Taglist (Fill out this form to be added!)
@artemys-ackles @ambiguous-avery @nightxcreature @sthefferrete @lyarr24
@deansbbyx @bakugotypecrashout @foolinthera1n @globetrotter28 @lordofthunderthr
@youdontknowe @nyrtopia @iloveeveryoneyoureamazing @panicking-outside-the-disco @elle14-blog1
@impala67rollingthroughtown @dumb--blonde @itsdearapril @apobangpo-0613 @alwaystiredandconfused
@arcticwisteria @generalmoonpolice @foxyjwls007 @jackles010378 @godhelpthisbtch
@ilovedeanwinchester4 @sleepykittycx @immastealurkneecaps @star-yawnznn @maddie0101
@chi-raz @lori19 @wynnthewynnderful @redwinexsupernova @tiana-kh
@woaheasytig3r @canibeyourghoulfriend @lovelywebber @salemslostwitch @winchester-whiskey
@and-i-wish @jsudsgf @fullbelieverheart @wowzabowza69 @bonbonnie88
@pillowjj @barnes70stark @kamisobsessed @happyfxckinghorrors @deans-yn
@jofinka
#fluff#x reader#reader insert#romance#canon typical violence#jensen ackles#jensen ackles characters#dean winchester x you#dean winchester fanfiction#dean winchester#dean winchester x reader#supernatural#supernatural fanfiction#dean x reader#dean x you#dean fanfiction#request#tooth rotting fluff#dean winchester smut#shameless smut#smut#requests
460 notes
·
View notes
Text
â FRESH OUT THE SLAMMER â„ïž
â„ïž pairing: natalie x soft gf!reader
â„ïž summary: you go pick up your girlfriend from jail.
â„ïž warnings / tags: fluff. smut. oral. fingering. MDNI!
â„ïž author's note: itâs been too long since iâve written for my gf⊠btw am i the only one whoâs been getting those âiâm a virginâ edits that always end up with nat đ
5K MASTERLIST â„ïž NATALIE MASTERLIST
you leaned back against the hood of the car, your arms crossed in front of your chest as you watched your girlfriend walk out of the police station, her hand deep in the pockets of her worn-out leather jacket. when she spotted you, the brows that had been furrowed in displeasure easing up, the wrinkle between them vanishing as you lifted your hand to wave at her, the small frown on her plump lips turning into a small grin as she lifted up her middle finger at you.
once she reached you, though, natalie's arms snaked around your waist, pulling you into her as her lips crashed into yours with fervor, the woman pushing you onto the car of the hood, tongue circling your mouth, the taste of cigarettes still present in her mouth, the woman clad in fully black such a contrast to the soft colors you were wearing, showing just different you were from her.
natalie pulled back from the kiss with a small grin on her lips and you were unable to tell your heavy breaths apart from hers, the dark-haired woman tucking a stray strand of hair behind your ear, "did you bring my cigs?" she asked with a lazy grin, and you rolled your eyes, gently punching her chest as you dug out her carton of cigarettes from your purse and opened it, holding it out to her, "you're not even gonna give me a 'hello'? not even an 'i missed you'? just 'gimme a cig'."
"well, what i just did kinda was my way of saying 'hello' and 'i missed you'." natalie said in a sultry tone, taking one of the cigarettes and placing it between her lips as you dug around the bag for the lighter with the carving 'N.S' flicking it open as she brought her mouth closer to the flickering flame of the lighter, your eyes on the way the cigarette caught aflame, the filter starting to turn brown at the end.
"but if you really want me to, i guess i could take you in the backseat and show you how much i really missed you." natalie grinned stepping back from you, the cigarette between her pointer finger and her middle finger, the black paint you'd applied to her nails chipping, the woman taking in a deep inhale before blowing the smoke away from you. "maybe you should."
and she did; you ended up in the backseat of the car natalie had stolen months ago, her head between your legs as your hands were tangled in her long, brown hair, pulling her closer to your core as she lapped at your cunt, the scent of your arousal filling the small car. your skirt was bunched up on your waist, and your favorite pair of panties were in the backpocket of natalie's scuffed black jeans.
one of her hands were greedily kneading your brest while the other was pumping in and out of you, the long, ringed digits scissoring inside of you as your lewd moans filled the car.
her tongue darted out to circle your clit teasingly until her lips sucked the sensitive bud into her mouth, your pussy arching into her mouth as if out of instinct, as if chasing all the sensations she was making you feel.
"god, nat..." you whined, the woman letting out a cocky chuckle into your pussy, each tiny drag of her tongue causing shivers to run up your spine, the sensations in your abdomen building up every time her fingers met with that sweet spongy spot inside of you, with every moan and whine natalie drug out.
you let out a loud moan of her name when you felt the band in your stomach snap, your walls clenching around her fingers so tightly the woman could barely move them, her lips easing up slightly, letting go of your clit with a small, wet pop! giving your clit small kitten licks to help you come down from your orgasm.
when you finally stopped clenching around her fingers, natalie pulled her fingers out of you, splaying her hand on your stomach, as she looked up at you, "did that show you just how much i missed you?" she asked, cocking her brow.
"hmm." you pursed your lips, narrowing your brows as if deep in thought, "i think i'm gonna need some more proof for your claims." she grinned, tilting her head to the side, "yes, ma'am." she nodded, before diving back between your legs.
taglist: @flow33didontsmoke @lacelottie @pinkitty97 @inbred-eater @nemesyaaa
click here to be added to my taglist â„ïž
#natalie scatorccio#natalie scatorccio x reader#natalie scatorccio fanfiction#yellowjackets#yellowjackets fanfiction#natalie scatorccio smut#natalie scatorccio fanfic#nat scatorccio fanfiction#nat scatorccio x reader#natalie yellowjackets#nat scatorccio#nat x reader#natalie scatorccio fluff#yellowjackets x reader#yellowjackets fanfic
291 notes
·
View notes
Text
MY KINK IS KARMA | | KTH (m)

"Your boyfriend is wimpish, toothsome when he needs to be, self-sacrificing and you would've liked a hero to spend a breezy simple life with but proves to be he's not everything he excuses himself as, proves that he's selling down the river. His boss, whereas, is none of these things but worse, in a compelling-compelling way."
â” PAIRING Idol!Taehyung x fem!reader
â” GENRE Idol au, enemies to lovers (?), boy obssesed, smut
â” W.C 50k (this was supposed to be pure porn sigh..)
â” WARNINGS kim taehyung or he who shall not be named (yes he's a warning), loser boyfriend, neglecting, oc gets stood up multiple times, consuming alcohol, lots of it, loser boyfriend is taehyungâs manager, oc hates his ass, like unadulterated loathing,murder fantasies,he's chill and smug like that, also obssesed,mature language, chaotic girl group, jk pulls a jackson wang, the whole gang is here, fangirling, yoongi is short :p,mentions of throwing up, mentions of cheating, crying, slow build up, sexual tension, banter, obsessed! taehyung, smoking, sharing a cigarette, buff! tae, flirting, tae speaks french, props to his duolingo membership <3, revenge scheme, oc is out to get, explicit content, dirty talking, brat oc, brat tamer tae ayee, lil spanking here and there, praise kink, size difference, fingering,cum tasting, finger sucking, edging, oral (f! Receiving), face riding, multiple orgasms, dom!tae, mirror sex, he likes to make her watch, big dick! Tae, penetrative sex, protected sex, and that's a wrap I think :D
â” A/N: SORRY SO SORRY i promise it wasnt in my plans to ghost you!! I was going to release this one shot on the day tae and joon got back AHAHSJAHS but I got a little shy about this fic and I still kinda am. Now about this fic, I didnât used to a big fan of idol aus, maybe because I thought there wasn't much artistic freedom in that universe but guess what? There's free fucking will and I used it to make this big self indulgent baby đŒđŒ probably should have added that as a warning because it's self gratifying as it gets girls đđ writing some parts of it made me really think twice about posting it or not because it's certainly not the work I could be proud off or something that reaches up to a caliber I have set up in my self loathing mind but it also made me giggle OH did it đ€đ like trust me when I say I had to take a minute to myself whenever it came to writing Taehyungâs dialouge or his mannerisms. That's a man OBSSESED and it may not come across in big neon letters because I love me some subtle infatuation and I really really hope I did the trope justice. Speaking of tropes, I know I tagged this as enemies to lovers but it's mostly one sided hatred so don't come at me for that and please don't take it too seriously haha <3 the last section is unedited becuz i'd literally jump of a clif if I have to edit any more đđ love you, have a good time reading and pls tell me what did you think of it?? Should I be making more of this vibe? Feedback is always always appreciated!!
| MASTERLIST | WATTPAD | AO3 |

Wax is made of organic compounds you wouldn't be able to name with a gun to your head but what you would tell was that, it also contained your wearing patience that made a mocking sound with every drip: the candle had burned halfway down, and he still wasnât there.
You didnât need to check the shining silver wrapped around your wrist. Your wineglass had already gathered precipitation twice over, the bottom of the flute damp with waiting. The feiriness of the flame casted shadows against the wineglass, all rippled red and wet. It almost looks romantic. If someone were sitting across from you. If he were sitting across from you. The waiter had stopped pretending not to notice and now gave you the kind of pitiful glances reserved for women with romantic delusions or no sense of time.
But you had time. That was the whole point of tonight.
The above-named waiter had smiled like he was in on something private when he lit the match and said, âCelebrating?â And youâd smiled back, a little flustered, and said, Yeah. I guess I am.
You donât feel like celebrating now.
You swirl the warm wine in your hands that you don't even like anyway, but you make a face that looks like youâre on the verge of tasting something rich, something worth all this waiting, when in truth itâs a defense mechanism of some sort. Something to do with your hands that should have been held and kissed. Too dry. You judge ruefully. You only picked it because he likes it.
Even when it's supposed to be about you. Tonight is about you. A rare, like rare-rare personal triumph that came in the form of an offer letter with your name printed in ink that precieved graver than it should. It will the inception of a title bump. A salary hike that would finally fill the remaining fifteen percent of a jar you had named: trip to greece. A right set of circumstances you had earned after weeks of late nights, caffeine abuse, and grinding until your bones felt hollow. Youâd spent the whole morning grinning into your toothbrush, rehearsing the announcement. The breed of joy you canât help but choreograph when it was about a milestone as big as that after youâd finally closed that deal. Got your name attached to something worth bragging about. He said youâd celebrate. Said heâd be there to toast to your achievement with the same kind of urgency he reserved for phone calls from idols. Even picked the place â God, he picked the place.
But now youâre sitting in it alone, dodging glances and wondering if you shouldâve worn something less âIâm someoneâs girlfriendâ and more âIâm the whole fucking meal.â
Because while you may feel like a whole meal most of the times. It's a very casual number of times you feel like a girlfriend. What isn't a casual number is when you check your phone and it flashes right back at you. 8:37 PM.
He was forty minutes late.
And you could swear you had checked your phone fifty times in that length, even had memorized what you saw in the fifty times, you did: one new email with zero new messages. No calls. Your phoneâs screen is a galaxy of just unanswered calls. Four, five, six if you count the one that went straight to voicemail.
You donât, but you remember the sound. The robotic please try again later feels more honest than heâs been in days.
You try again because someone has to do the trying after all.
Calling: Hajoonie đ©·đ©·
Ring. Ring. It drones again and again and again.. You tap on the angry red button with force more than needed because if you'd have to hear to that sound any more, you'd spare yourself of the theatrics and just smash it on the ground of this expensive restaurant.
You focus on what's in front of you, rather than what's not. Check the menu even though youâve already ordered, the way people do when theyâre trying not to look lonely. You fiddle with the edge of your napkin, press the clean one over your phone screen, a random thing, really, but that's what dolorous people do when they are trying not to look dolorous.
Theres a twinkle of panic when you start to run out of them, after counting the petals of the rose flower, situated in a vase, as expensive as the nails you got done. Should you do a re-over? Maybe you will get a different number than thirty two this time. Maybe you didnât got it right the first time? You're just about to, when your phone buzzes, once.
Finally. You were two minutes away from someone tearing up over how pathetic you look.
You hold it in your hands, gentler this time, with more care, and when you read the caller id, your heart jolts, thought it's not in the way when he first said said the l word to you, or when he got you the purse you've been eyeing with hopeless eyes from his first paycheck. Not in the least, actually, it's
not any kind of relief- recognition, mayhap. Comes after a stable three year love affair. More like the way you feel when your foot misses a step but your brain already knew it would.
You snap it up. âWhere the hell are you, Joon?â
"Y/N, Iâ God, Iâm so sorry," he exhaled, the background noise already too loud, a obtuse, chaotic bustle you knew too well. "Something came up with the boysâ with Taehyung. I swear I tried to get out of it, but it's really important, Iâ"
Your perfectly manicured red nails dig into the soft fabric of the napkin. âWhat?â
"Heâuh, itâs kind of urgent. I have to be there.â
Your eyes shut slowly, lashes trembling. âAre you serious right now?â you whispered, voice razor-sharp despite the volume. âYou promised. You looked me in the eye this morning and promised youâd be here.â
âI know, I did, and I meant it,â he babbled. âBut IâIâm so fucking sorry, babe, they really need me. Itâs not a normal night. thereâs a situation with the sound tech, and heâs panicking, andâ It's a whole thing."
A whole thing.
You want to laugh. You almost do. But it comes out as a sharp exhale instead, as you open your eyes and look around the restaurant. You view as a paranoia mode of a camera would: The couples toasting. The waiter avoiding your table. The candle welling wax made up of your ended endurance, putting up the act of as if itâs weeping for you.
You lean back in the chair, press your fingers to your temple. âOf course. Of fucking course it is.â
âBabe, please donât be like that. I wanted to be there. You know I did.â
Youâre about to bite back, when exactly did you stop being a priority and start being a placeholder, even if you know the answer, the exact date, heavens, when you hear what is the most aggravating sound.
"Joon-sshi."
That voice. That empty headed, unwitting, greatly vexing voice.
Deep as if a hollow well would be when you say something ridiculous for it to echo back. Leveled enough that it could iron a wrinkled shirt, hot and fast. Fucking smug because it has ever right to (or so he thinks). His voice, slicing through the call like a machete that is unapologetic about whatever comes in it's way. The vocal equivalent of an expensive whiskey poured over a fire nobody asked to be set.
It pearls casual bidding, cushioned but sharp, sharp enough that it doesnât ask for diligence. It assumes it like a ceo expecting standing ovation just because he entered the room. You hear it in variety shows, in fan compilations, in your hallway on rushed mornings when youâre trying to get a goodbye kiss and heâs halfway down the stairs already while you were busy tying your shoes and praying for a civil goodbye.
You knew it so well that you didnât even need to see his face to imagine the annoyance etched into it. The burnished voice that was built to be beautiful and custom made just to madden you in the same breath belonged to one man and one man only, Kim Stupid Taehyung. A name that boiled your blood. A man that spiked your nerves as if you had swallowed down a live wire.
âSeriously? I told you I need that list now. Weâre behind.â
And just like that, your boyfriendâs voice is smaller. Scrambled, submissive in that way he only ever got around him. âShitâheâs calling. Iâll text you later, okay? Iâm so sorryâplease donât be mad.â
Something bitter amplified in your mouth. And it's not the wine anymore. It has never been the wine.
You donât get the chance to say anything. You couldnât if you wanted to. If you would have opened your mouth, you would have screamed. Something like "You and your Kim Taehyung can go choke on his tech list!"
Heat crawled up your throat, all the way to your temples. People around you blurred as your thoughts tunneled into a familiar black hole.
Kim Taehyung.
Of course.
It was always Kim Taehyung.
You hate Kim Taehyung.
Thereâs no real logic to it, not when youâre being honest with yourself. But there it is, this raw little wound that carried a little infection with and turned it into something worse.You donât hate him because heâs famous.You donât hate him because heâs talented, or loud or has enough money to make it up for it and more.
You donât know him enough for that, not really, never seen him person or had his gnawing charisma touch you through a distance even, you only know his voice; that empty headed, unwitting, greatly vexing voice. Prechance his schedule too for godsake. How he needed too many people to straighten his tie, hold his venti iced caramel macchiato, but made with oat milk instead of regular milk, added an extra shot of espresso for that kick and drizzle some extra caramel on top. And not to forget, a pump of vanilla syrup blended in with ice held down to keep it from getting too watered down. He probably needed your boyfriend for that too. He needed him for many things, always at his beck and call because thatâs what this job is about, isn't it? Passionate art requires finding the vibe and running after it, at even four in the morning apparently. The endless excuses gone round and round his name like satellites. Passionate art, your ass. You hate him with the kind of bitterness that has layers: resentment stacked on frustration stacked on exhaustion. You hate the way he takes up space in your life without ever having to be in the room.
He had this way of swallowing Hajoonâs time like it belonged to him. Ever since your boyfriend became Kim Taehyungâs manager, you'd been in a three-person relationship, except the third wheel was a global superstar with a schedule more sacred than Godâs while you're just another fleeting name in the schedule that gets crossed out in red ink.
This wasnât the first time that had happened. Not even the tenth (you're keeping count). It was just the latest and every single number that adds up, also adds to your loathing.
You could still remember last spring, standing outside a theatre in the rain, makeup running and heels killing you, only to get a last-minute text: âTaehyungâs rehearsal ran late. So sorry. Tomorrow?â
Or the time heâd invited your boyfriend on a âquick tripâ to Jeju for a shoot that turned into a five-day disappearance â radio silent that included no texts, no calls of even informing you whether he's dead or alive. And when theyâd finally returned, he said that Taehyung had said that time flies when you're working. Youâve listened to him make excuses in every register of apology, from bashful to exhausted to just plain numb.
And now, here you are. Sitting alone in a restaurant with his favorite wine and cold fries.
You close your eyes. You breathe once, twice. Your phone is still in your hand, thumb ghosting over the last call.You donât even consider reasoning or finishing the fries, only lift a hand to signal for the check.
Because youâre done.
Youâre done letting this job, this man, this life play second fiddle to someone elseâs. Especially his. Not tonight. Fuck that.
As the waiter walks off, polite and wordless, you pull your phone back up and open the group chat: Witches Who Wine, a name born in blood pact and bottomless mimosas. Youâd earlier declined. The one thatâs been buzzing with drunken selfies and glitter emojis since seven.
Earlier, you sent a regretful âRaincheck, girls. Girlfriend duties.â
It had felt responsible at the time. Sweet, even. Embracing that you were choosing stability over chaos, embracing you were the kind of woman who got celebrated over dinner and candlelight by a man who couldnât stop looking at her.
Now, you typed:
âHajoon bailed. Plans back on. Where are we drinking, ladies??"
The replies came fast like an avalanche.
[LARA]: WHAT?! HE BAILED?
[JIA]: noooooo. again???
[SAFIYA]: girl drop his ass we have shots lined up and glitter everywhere
[LARA]: WHERE IS HE I JUST WANNA TALK. with my fists.
[JIA]: You told him it was your celebration night, right?? You reminded him??
You blink at that last one, because, yes. Of course you did. You reminded him last night, this morning, this afternoon when he sent you a thumbs-up emoji and a âCanât wait, babe.â
He could at least have the decency to cancel for himself. But no.
He let the one that wears silk shirts and smirks like he knows he has a leash around your boyfriend while he watches him obey do the honors.
[JIA]: just come over. weâre already tipsy. safiya just tried to kiss the bartender.
[SAFIYA]: he flinched.
[LARA]: so did we.
Your friends, for all their dramatics, mean well. But theyâve got the wrong villain.
Your boyfriend isnât the real problem. Well he is technically. But heâs also predictable. Spineless. Hiding his light under a bushel and sugar-mouthed and easily tugged in whatever direction the golden boy points.
[LARA]: Donât think, just get here. We already ordered that ugly sangria you love.
[JIA]: You owe us shots too. Plural. We saved you a booth and a sparkly crown.
[LARA]: Also your tits look amazing in that brown top you were gonna wear tonight. You're wearing it, right?
[JIA]: Wait i thought it was green
[SAFIYA]: No itâs brown she wore it to my birthday and made my cousin stutter
[LARA]: EXACTLY.
You tip the last of the wine into your mouth, it still tastes like disappointment, but the buzz that follows is warm and insistent. Insistent that you go and have the time of your life.
You type:
"Yes. Yes I got the brown top on which made safiya's cousin sutter. Lipstickâs still perfect too. Be there in ten đ"
You have friends. You have heels. You have a face that looks fantastic under bar lights. Youâll go out. Youâll drink. Youâll laugh too loudly. Youâll just dance until your muscles ache and your chest is lighter.
You are not an afterthought.

The club smells like citrus and hidrosis and possibility.
A little dictatorial perhaps, granted you smell it the moment you step in. Temperature bandaging around your knees, bass thudding in your ribs like someone knocking to be let in. Altaria is packed, bodies glittering under pulsing lights, and your friends are already halfway drunk, half-sticky with sangria and stubborn lip gloss, wedged into a booth that should only seat four.
They scream when they see you.
A harmony of âGirl!â and âOh my god!â and âLook at you!â rings out across the booth like gospel.
Lara practically climbs over Safiya to hug you, arms flung tight around your shoulders, perfume and tequila catching in your nose. âOh the audacity of that man-â she gasps, pulling back to stare at you like you've just announced a felony. âYou look like that and he bailed?â
âPlease let me key his car,â Jia adds, sliding a pink drink across the table toward you. âIâm serious. Iâll even Google how to spell something dramatic.â
Safiya wiggles a tiny plastic crown between her fingers, slipping it onto your head. âTo your promotion. Raise your glass.â
You do. You have to. They clink theirs against yours, and the moment presses in, frames you in and the joint giggling, the element, the tiny sting behind your eyes that you refuse to let spill out. You donât wanna come off as pitiful on the night where you should be anything but, when you're surrounded by glitter and noise and people who love you so loudly.It burns like validation.
And for a while, it works.
It fades and fades and fades until it works.
Pulls you into their chaos, that's just compulsory for sisterhood. And you should be unable to picture the word without mentioning the thousand attempts at blurry phone selfies just to get one aesthetic one, the dancing to decade-old pop hits, the game where you all list your worst kiss and Jia wins when she describes a guy who meowed mid-makeout. You laugh at laraâs drunken flirting with the server (he is flustered and trembling and clearly gay, not catching on the hint that she's for the girls too, which makes it even funnier).
You drink too much too fast. Youâre halfway between giddy and feral, clutching a fourth drink and a fifth reason to forget.
Laraâs on your left, knee pressed against yours. She smells like oranges and expensive perfume and sheâs too beautiful to be comforting but she tries anyway. Her glitter eyeliner is slightly smudged and it suits her. Jia is across from you, chewing the straw in her sangria like it personally offended her. Safiya is already halfway gone, resuming her story about how she almost hooked up with a bartender but forgot she was still wearing her Invisalign.
You tip your head back and knock back another shot. The ice clinks against your teeth like a tiny applause.
"God," you mutter, licking lime from the side of your hand, "I shouldâve just come out with you from the start."
âShouldâve dumped that man two months ago,â lara says, her voice equal parts affectionate and judgmental. âSeriously. Heâs like rice cakes, bland and barely functional.â
âYou know,â Jia starts, leaning in like sheâs revealing state secrets, âyou really could just⊠break up with him.â
The table becomes deathly still. The music doesn't. It's some pounding club remix of a song you once loved but now just feels like a headache with a bassline.
You blink. And then something clicks loose in your jaw. It's not like it has never been suggested or your boyfriendâs name hasn't been paired with a loads of "You should leave him" but it has been a while since you had so much to drink.
âOh my god,â you say, and it sounds like a laugh, except itâs not. âYou guys donât get it. Itâs not just Joon.â
Lara raises a brow. âPlease donât say âitâs me.â We know that's far from the truth and weâre not letting you do this drama tonight or ever."
You slam your shot glass down a little too hard. âItâs him." The way you say him is a snarl adorned in lipstick. "Kim stupid Taehyung."
âOhhh,â Safiya says like sheâs watching a fuse light.
Lara points up a finger like a child asking permission to speak. "I take back what I said about your boyfriend." Your brows shoot up. "That he's boring. I think him working under south Korea's pride and honor is really interesting."
Jia leans back. "Really interesting. His boss is really interesting."
Safiya stirs the ice in her glass with the straw. "Shame Hajoon never lets us meet him. Or the hotter one with dimples."
You throw your napkin at her. "His boss is cockblocking our relationship. Ending it, if anything, actually. Heâs in everything. I swear heâs got some kind of sixth sense. Any time I have plans with Joon? Suddenly itâs, âTae needs this, Taeâs freaking out, Tae forgot his fucking sunglasses and now weâre all gonna die.â And Hajoon just goes like some errand boy."
âYou know what itâs like?â you say, gesturing with your hands, already a little wild. ïżœïżœIts embarrasing. So embarrassing. Itâs like dating a guy whoâs secretly married to someone else. But the other person is tall, hot, famous. And so, so self important. I swear to god, he thinks the sun rises and sets on his profile.â
Jia whistles. âI mean⊠it is Taehyung.â
You whirl on her. âDonât.â
She lifts her hands, placating. âSorry. Go off.â
And oh, you do. Glass clutched like a lifeline, tiara threatening to fall off your head. Grandeur already on the floor so there's nothing left to loose.
âEveryone loves him, right? Heâs so talented, heâs so artistic, he has depth, blah blah blah. Well guess what? He also has no fucking respect for boundaries. He doesn't give a shit that he has my boyfriend enslaved or maybe hypnotized. I don't know."
âHe is kind of hypnotic,â lara mutters into her drink.
You turn to her sharply. You don't care that he's carved from marble and dipped in Versace. He has ruined everything. âLara. You're supposed to be on my side."
âI am,â she grins, clinking your glass. âI just also have eyes.â
You groan, slouching down in your seat. âGod. I hate him. I hate that heâs in every conversation. I hate that I know his voice better than my boyfriendâs now. I hate his stupid face and how it's everywhere and his stupid, stupidâŠâ
You trail off, realizing your mouth is still open, mid-sentence. The girls are watching you. Smiling like they know something you donât. Which is insulting, really. You are the wronged party here. You are the woman left alone in a restaurant with a melting candle and cold fries. You are the girlfriend with lipstick wasted on an empty seat. You are-
ââŠI hate him,â you finish weakly.
âSure you do,â lara says softly, dragging a finger through the salt on the rim of her margarita. âSo much that youâre obsessed.â
Your head snaps toward her. âNoâwhat? No. No, no, no.â
Jiaâs already snorting into her glass, Safiya is ducking like sheâs dodging a flying object.
You glare at all of them. âItâs not that. Iâm not obsessed.â
âOkay,â lara says, suspiciously agreeable, sipping slowly.
Jia leans forward on her elbows. âYou said his name like twenty-three times in the last five minutes, though. I counted.â
You sputter. âItâs notâitâs not like that. I donât want him. I want my boyfriend back. Like he was before he started working for he who I shall not name. We were good. Normal. He remembered birthdays. He texted back. We had sex that didnât get rescheduled for a backup dancer rehearsal!â
"Your boyfriend who's only interesting because of who he works for. Thatâs cute,â lara says, deadpan. âBut also⊠lies. There's no way you both are not thinking about Mr cheekbones in the bedroom. Hajoon is not enough to spice it up."
You gape. âExcuse me?"
âJust hypothetically,â Safiya chirps.
"You guys are disgusting."
âAnd youâre in denial,â lara says, raising her glass.
You huff, cheeks burning. Itâs the alcohol, probably. Or the lights. Or the fact that there are times when you think about him. You don't count how many. It doesn't matter if you've hated him the whole time, right?
"Fine. It's more of a murder fantasy." You mutter.
"Where he has you pinned down?" Jia asks innocently. "Beause same."
You gasp, mortified. âNO. Stop it.â
They erupt in laughter, the whole booth shaking with it, and you cover your face with your hands.
This is a mistake. Coming out. Drinking. Talking about him. Because it brings your dignity to an end and to a conclusion that you don't wanna give the benefit of doubt. That Maybe theyâre right. Maybe thereâs a line between hate and something else, and maybe youâve been tap dancing across it for months.
But you donât want to think about that.
So you think about smothering him with one of his own stupid silk scarves.
And since you'd let these sadistic thoughts in, in the first place. You let them go a little wild too. Imaginably, in public too.
Smashing a pie in his face.
Yes. A cream pie. Banana, maybe. A flavor heâd probably have strong opinions about. Somewhat humiliating. A lot whole sticky. Maybe heâs in the middle of giving a Very Serious Interview, saying something about creative control or the burden of artistry or whatever poetic bullshit he spills like he invented suffering, and then BAM! Pie ik his full face.
He would blink slow with his mouth open. Meringue on his perfect lashes.
Youâd stand there, triumphant, arms crossed. Maybe youâd say something cool like âThis is for every fucking dinner youâve stolen from me, you time-sucking peacock.â then walk away while never breaking eye contact because you'd want him to see and acknowledge.
Or â okay â maybe itâs more violent sometimes.
Like pushing him into a koi pond.
You donât even know where the koi pond came from, but itâs there. Lush garden surrounds and the tranquil museum courtyard envelops. And heâs wearing something expensive â linen, probably. Designer as you and everyone else would except yet it would be something that makes everyone turn and stare, and just as he says something snide and smug, you grab him by that overpriced lapel and shove.
Right in.
He flails with a loud splash for special effects.
You feel so good in this vision. Calm. Peaceful. Like a war general watching her final enemy fall.
You desire.

Itâs laundry day.
Which is to say, itâs a day off. Your day offs come in a diversity. Last Sunday...fuck you can't remember. This sunday, howbeit, smells of detergent and damp cotton and a little bit like lemon because you spilled your candle while reaching for a sock behind the couch. It's a type of array where the floor is scattered with warm, wrinkled heaps of your own productivity and youâve convinced yourself that folding things is a spiritual exercise.
Your playlist is somewhere between defiant and nostalgic. BeyoncĂ© yelling about self-respect, then Norah Jones gently reminding you that you are, in fact, lonely. Itâs a whiplash thing.
Youâre cross-legged on the floor,in your baggy home shorts, knees to chest, tugging a fitted sheet into some approximation of a square. Itâs a long weekend. Or a short one. Youâre not sure anymore. They all blur together.
So well that you don't even notice when the door creaks open. Or you just pretend you donât. That you don't see him.
Hajoon. The absentee boyfriend. Todayâs featured guest star in: Please Forgive Me, Baby.
He has come to embody the role, he has come prepared with flowers. Of course he has flowers. Theyâre not even the cheap kind this time. Tulips, you think. Or maybe he googled âI fucked upâ and picked the first bouquet suggestion.
You don't get up, neither do you look up. You keep folding. Badly.
âHey,â he says.
You hum in reply. Not a mean hum. But not a friendly one either. Something between I acknowledge your existence and say another word and Iâll cut the sleeves of your shirts in a criss-cross way.
He hovers. Shifts his weight like a nervous intern. âIâm really, really sorry,â he starts. âI know I messed up. I was an idiot. I shouldâve been there.â
âBut you werenât.â
âNo.â
You fold a towel like it owes you money.He comes over, kneels across from you, places a careful hand on your ankle. And you think that only if he had thought of this carefulness before, he'd here with flowers just because. But your thoughts and you, sometimes don't align, so you donât move either.
âI shouldâve picked you overââ he catches himself, clears his throat. âOver work. I just⊠I got caught up again. I didnât mean to bail. Especially not that night. I know how much it meant.â
"Did you?"
He winces like it physically hurt. âOkay. You're furious. I deserved that.â
You look back at the dryer. The silence stretches like gum. He sighs.
âIâm not asking you to forgive me right now,â Hajoon says. âJust let me make it up to you.â
"And how are you gonna do that? What if it comes between your errands?"
He flinches. Thatâs new. Usually, he deflects. Laughs a little. This time, he just takes it.
"I'm sorry, Y/N. Please just listen to me."
You raise an eyebrow but donât reply.
âThereâs⊠thereâs an event this weekend.â He shifts, awkward, like heâs not sure if this is the right time to mention it. âItâs a listening party. For the new album. Jungkookâs, you know him? The youngest one? He's hosting it at the studio loft, but itâs like..fully catered, private, some press, but mostly just close circle people. And I was invited.â
You blink at him. âOkay?â
He swallows. âWith a plus one.â
You look at him, one brow raised yet again. âAnd you want me to be your arm candy?â
âI want you to come with me,â he says. âTo celebrate something with me for once. I want to show you off. Properly.â He traces circles on your calf. "Will you let me do that, babe? Let me make up?"
Your first instinct is to say no. Out of spite. Out of principle. Because this entire idol-shaped job has eaten half your relationship and still wants dessert.
ButâŠ
Youâve never been to one of their parties before. Hell not even to his workplace. So this whole showing off thing feels flat to you. You turn this over in your head like a coin. Glint. Weight. Intent. But the rumors you've heard are tempting. Oh, they are Glamorous. Lavish. Free champagne. Rooftop views. Gold-plated hors dâoeuvres that you pretend to understand. Youâre not a fan of the world â but you do like a little spectacle. You do like heels and dresses and glittering places where people look at you like you matter.
And because youâve spent so long hearing about this world from the sidelines that part of you wants to see if itâs really as ridiculous as it sounds. Maybe sip something from a crystal glass and pretend you donât know what it cost.
Still, you have to play it cool.
âCan my friends come?â
He blinks. âWhat?â
âMy friends,â you repeat, looking him dead in the eye. âLara, Jia, Safiya. Iâm not going in without my pack. And they like the group. Itâd be a big deal for them.â
He hesitates, like heâs not sure he has that power to pull that, but then nods. âUhâyeah. I mean, yeah. If theyâre okay with signing NDAs.â
You bite back a grin. He said yes. Of course he said yes. Guilty people, and your boyfriend was one hell of a guilty man, would scrape dirty off a three thousand square feet lawn with a spoon if the desire to purify themselves of that is strong enough.
You'd like to belive that for him, it is too when you finally look up at him, arching a brow.
âIâll think about it.â
He sags like you just handed him oxygen.
âStill mad,â you say. But your voice is softer now. Less ice, more mossy.
âI know.â
You glance back at him, tilt your head.
âBut youâre making up for it.â
His whole face brightens, like a kid who just found out the punishmentâs being lifted. He doesnât move to touch you.
âDonât fuck it up,â you say, and toss him a clean shirt from the basket.
He catches it with a grin. You let him lean in and kiss your temple. You let it feel a little like forgiveness.

You have habitually, always been on to prefer night time over mornings. Early mornings are nice too because they closely similar to the segregation of the dark sky, where sun and moon blink at each other. Doesnât beats the former though.
It's a flurry of neon flash, on Saturdays. Colorful star-like-lights taking over the whole of the city, on the rest of weekdays.
Tonight, it's too much. You knew it would be. You just didnât know how much.
The elevator doors part like a curtain and you step into a room that looks less like an event and more like a fever dream manifested by someone with too much money and too little sense of restraint.
The ceilingâs strung with Edison bulbs shaped like teardrops. They flicker warm, flattering light across every sleek surface and high cheekbone. The floorâs a herringbone wood polished to a shine that threatens to reflect your thoughts if you look down too long. Exposed brick walls, brutalist furniture, and vinyl booths arranged like museum exhibits. You espy that it's a look of modern minimalism that only the rich can afford to make look careless.
It smells like vanilla, white musk, and champagne mist. If the words: luxury and aloofness and contracts had a smell, it would be this. And something underneath it all. Cologne, sweat, the heat of nerves just under the skin.
Thereâs no red carpet, but there may as well be.
Everyoneâs dressed like they knew theyâd be photographed, magical silhouettes and glittering details, statement pieces skimmed over delectable nonchalance. Too many people are wearing sunglasses indoors. Thereâs ambient bass threading through the room, sultry and self-assured, just like the man whose music it celebrates.
You donât know Jungkook, but you get him from this space. From the custom scent diffusers, the soft glow of film cameras on tripods, the tray-passed hors dâoeuvres so tiny they feel like a joke.
Youâre in a black slip dress that hugs just enough and what it doesnât is draped in the denim jacket you grabbed at the last second. Your friends flank you like bodyguards, looking like different kind of unaware.
Laraâs in a blood-red two-piece with her hair slicked back, a look she went for when she was trying to get laid. Safiyaâs practically see-through in a mesh blouse and sequined pants, halfway to an afterparty already. Jiaâs in glitter boots and capturing every moment like sheâs the official documentarian of your reckoning.
And Hajoon, dressed in a tailored jacket and that rare sheepish smile, keeps glancing at you like heâs waiting to see if this counts as absoulation or just probation.
You havenât decided yet.
Heâs been clinging to your side all night. Part guilt. Part presumption. Like he wants the whole room to see you and know you're with him. And you let him because a small, treacherous part of you likes being a prize sometimes. Especially in rooms where the stakes are stupid high and nothing is real except the flash of a camera and the clink of ice in a glass.
âCome on,â he says, fingers brushing your lower back. âLet me introduce you.â
You nod once, you'd like to meet the people who are a group of what'd you just made up in your head; sold their souls to stand in the shadow of multiple stars, (no harm meant) you can pretend. You can be charming. Just long enough.
He leads you through a maze of press assistants and studio people. A woman in chunky boots talks to a man with purple eyebrows about lighting design. Someone else passes with a tray of glasses shaped like perfume bottles.
You pass a silky curtain youâre pretty sure is hiding a private recording booth, a whole lighting rig hanging above it like a halo.
The first people you meet are benign.
âThis is Chul,â he says, gesturing toward a guy in a sweater vest with half a headset tucked under his jaw. âProps coordinator. Always bailing me out when I forget which box the custom mic sleeves are in.â
Chul offers a friendly wave, eyes darting between you and the champagne like heâs calculating the weight of the room.
âAnd thatâs Seojin,â Hajoon continues. âShe handles most of the press logistics.â
Seojin is tall, thin, glossy. Her smile is tight but not unfriendly. She appraises your outfit once and seems satisfied. She doesnât comment on your presence â merely nods at Hajoonâs introduction only becausw it's a formality. As if she already expected someone like you would appear eventually.
She turns away before you can thank her.
Next is a short man with a clipboard and hair dyed a pale green. Hajoon barely gets to say his name, Sangwoo, you think , before heâs muttering something about timing and the rental van arriving without the riser extensions.
Itâs strange. The people here donât talk the way your coworkers talk. Thereâs no chatter about lunch or traffic or the weekend. Everyone looks at everyone like they owe each other something, everyone talks with everyone; coded. Shorthand for a world youâre not quite part of.
Your boyfriend, though levitates like a local and you'd expect nothing else. He's a man here who knows which hands to shake and which not to, whose shoulder to touch and who to call sunbae. Itâs like watching him speak another language. One he never teaches you.
Thereâs Minae, who runs digital content, and who immediately compliments your dress before asking if youâre single in front of your boyfriend. Sheâs clearly three drinks in already, her lashes tipping dangerously close to her cheeks every time she blinks. When she says that you're too pretty for this one, lara with her all too overwhelming charm slides in with an: "am I pretty too?" The rest of you resist the urge to facepalm. Minae on the other and very contrary hand, chuckles a breathless chuckle. All her focus on the brunette with stars in her eyes.
Though all of this, you too focus. On how somehow, somewhat, this isn't all too bad.
Itâs flashy. Frenetic. A little unhinged in a way you kind of like. Thereâs too much perfume and everyone talks like theyâre mid-episode on a show you havenât watched, but youâre starting to get the monotony of it.
A little like clockwork, a sound of tick-tick you didnât have a liking to but tolerated for the sake of peppiness of it all, spoke to you on the first date, alone. Might you add, that you had left a little bit of impression too. He couldn't speak a full coherent sentence when you saw the first time, had him stopped in his tracks and all.
So it's a suprise when hajoon does that thing again. Literally halts. Dead in his tracks.
In front of a woman whos tall- statuesque, really. That low-key brand of Gorgeous, you don't mind admitting to yourself. Sharp collarbones, sharper eyeliner, a pantsuit tailored within an inch of its life, it could've been stitched to her bones. Her lanyard reads âlogistics,â but it may as well say âdonât fuck with me.â in big bold letters. Maybe it's your habit of trying to put people in a drawer that squares them in limited or weirdly specific characters (you know it's a bad one) but she has the air of a girl who once stole your charger in college and never gave it back, but made you feel like the asshole for asking. Jesus. You've got stop.
âY/N, this is Bora." Hajoon says, voice going smooth at the edges, that press-conference tone he saves for moments when heâs trying to impress. "She runs most of our on-site coordination. Couldnât function without her.â
Bora turns.
She smiles. With full teeth. All of them perfect. Friendly enough to pass inspection, but youâve seen that smile before. Itâs the version that lives on corporate brochures and social media bios. The smile worn by girls who never lose their temper, because theyâre too busy winning and taking what they want, when they want. Her eyes catch on yours and hold.
She steps forward. Extends her hand. Her nails are immaculate â almond-shaped and the color of blush wine. You shake it out of reflex.
"Bora, this is Y/N. My girlfriend."
âOh,â she says with a laugh, low and sugar-sweet. âSo this is the girl who finally gets him to show up on time.â
Hajoon chuckles. âThatâs her.â Her tone is warm and she doesn't bother laughing at her own joke. Was that a joke? Okay. Okay.
You nod, lips parting into a smile that feels functional. You donât trust her. You donât know why, but you donât.
Her? You? You think it over and over again but heart flicks only once. And it tells you that itâs nothing. Hearts are trusting.
She lingers a second too long. Her eyes slide over you, not , but curiously. Like sheâs trying to find the catch. The why. The how.
You know girls like her. They remember everything. And sheâs definitely remembering you. Her eyes flick over your shoulder, over your friends, back to Hajoon. The corner of her mouth lifts, just scantily. You can't pinpoint if sheâs thinking something you wouldnât like or break into tears over.
She gives you the time and benefit of dount when she lingers too long. She laughs when she doesnât need to. She doesnât touch Hajoon, but she doesnât need to. Itâs in the way she angles her body, the way he doesnât quite meet your eyes when she jokes again, calling him âsirâ sarcastically. The way he chuckles and mutters, âYouâre the one who runs the place, not me.â
She waves him off like itâs an old joke. Something only they get.
And then, because maybe she knows youâre watching too closely, she looks at you. Her smile softens. Reveals pity. Some people just arrive with a sense of prelude.
You hate that most of all.
Before you can pin down the nauseating twist in your gut, Hajoonâs already guiding you away. His fingers skim the small of your back again like punctuation.
âSheâs just intense,â he whispers. âWork mode. Donât worry.â
Which is the worst thing to say if you want someone not to worry.
And something about the curve of her mouth does bothers you. You don't know why. Just that you clock it. Quietly. Internally. The way you clock exits and weak wine.
The girls show up just in time to interrupt.
Lara practically materializes at your elbow. âThis is what youâve been hiding?â she whispers. âChrist. Itâs like Versailles had a baby with Spotify.â
Jia appears next. âI think I just saw a marble ice sculpture of Jungkookâs face.â
âItâs real,â Safiya confirms. âI licked it.â
You bury a laugh in your glass.
A commotion near the back of the room makes a sound.
Having said that, a commotion is not the right word to describe when it debuts, they donât enter like a movie cast all at once, no spotlight and chorus as you would have expected.
You spot the man of the hour halfway across the room, posted near a soundboard station with one hand around a glass and the other curled into a pocket. Black shirt, unbuttoned just enough, loose on the shoulders, as if he got dressed by thinking about air. The tattoos swirl out from under his sleeves like ink in water. Heâs listening to someone speak but his gaze is darting.
Hoseok's mid-laugh when you see him, sunglasses on top of his head, leaning sideways into someone elseâs story. He moves like heâs music itself, like tempo runs under his skin.
Jiminâs close behind, ghosting between clusters of people. Heâs silver and silk, all fluidity and elegance, nodding to guests with a smile just shy of wicked. Heâs so beautiful that makes your brain short-circuit for a second, he's what youâve just seen something your nervous system wasnât designed for.
Namjoon takes the longest to notice. Or maybe heâs just the most subtle. Heâs in conversation with someone in a crisp gray blazer, gesturing with one hand, thoughtful and deliberate. He laughs at something, rubs the back of his neck, and then turns. You catch his face fully for the first time.
Theyâre not together in a pack like you'd have expected. They extent to a limitless, shimmering sky.
And then Hajoon is pulling you forward
âThe boys are over here,â he says before you can even turn. âI can bring you guys over.â
Your friends, already half-buzzed and vibrating with filtered excitement, light up because for them, theyâve just been offered a VIP pass to heaven.
âNo way,â Jia hisses.
âYouâre joking,â lara breathes.
Safiya grabs your wrist like itâs a lifeline while mouthing oh my god oh my god as if prayer might help, and Jia is trying to fix her hair mid-step.
They hover behind you as Hajoon brings you over. The boys are â unfortunately âstupidly attractive in real life. Now when you get a clear look of Namjoon, he looks like he walked out of a cologne ad that rivals the oldest's version. Hoseokâs already grinning like he knows a secret. Yoongi barely nods but it feels like a bow.
They greet you like youâre someone, which is probably part of the charm. Idol magic.
âThis is my girlfriend, Y/N,â Hajoon says. âAnd these are her friends- lara, Jia.." He pauses, glances at you awkwardly for a brief second like he's asking for help or bracing for the impact of some kind of punishment from you because there's no way he forgot your friend's name. Best friend's name. Idiot.
"Safiya." You jump in before her face can fall. "He's terrible with names."
The girls mumble variations of hi and holy shit and weâre fine, thank you, so fine.
Namjoon asks how youâre enjoying the night. Hoseok compliments Minaâs outfit. Jungkook flushes a hint of pink when a collective congratulations for his album is spoken out loud and safiya looks like she might actually combust.
And you smile, gracious and composed. Atleast you try. You can see the faint shimmer of Jungkookâs under-eye highlight. You can smell Jiminâs cologne.
Itâs a lot. But you manage.
"Hajoon-sshi, never shuts up about you.â
You smile again, because what else do you do when one of the most famous men in the country is shaking your hand with dimples that could murder with, double- barreled friendliness that makes you want to tell him your secrets. âIâm sure he exaggerates.â
Jimin tilts his head. âDefinitely not. You're the one who made him cry when he forgot your anniversary, right?"
âJimin-sshi.â Hajoon groans, face red.
You blink. âHe told you that?â
Hoseok laughs. âWe heard it. He was inconsolable.â
You catch Hajoonâs eye. He smiles, sheepish.
And just like that, something inside you thaws. Invaraibly by a degree.
âItâs really nice to meet you all,â you say, because itâs the right thing to say, and you are currently functioning entirely on instinct and adrenaline.
"Really nice." One of the girls add.
Seokjin beams. âYou too. Hajoonâs one of our favorites, by the way. Heâs a total lifesaver."
âHe also has terrible snack taste,â Yoongi says. âBut weâve forgiven him.â
Laughter rises up, light and easy. For a moment, you almost forget your nerves. Because theyâre funny. And not the over the board funny, It comes off easy to them, kindness comes off easy.
Jia is flushed. âCongratulations, by the way,â she blurts to Jungkook. âOn the album. Itâs insane."
He blushes. Blushes. âThank you. Please enjoy yourself."
Safiya looks ready to melt through the floor.
Eventually, the moment fades. Doesnât last long. Nothing golden does.The boys wander off in pairs, pulled away by studioheads and stylists and producers. The girls flock back to your side, still breathless.
âDid you see Seokjin's outfit?â Jia hisses. "I saw nothing else but that."
âI didnât even blink,â Safiya says. âIâm too stunned.â
Lara sips her drink. âYoongi is shorter than I thought, but itâs working for him. Itâs all working for him.â
Youâre still processing.
The wineâs working too, and the lights are low, and thereâs a strange feeling in your ribs like youâve walked into someone elseâs movie. Feels as if youâre not just in the room, youâre part of the pixels that make up the ambience.
It's overwhelming. You're not sure how one can make a living out of this, of being tbis marshallsd, of being this seen, this on all the time. . How one can breathe, even. You can barely maintain eye contact with the barista when your nameâs misspelled on a cup; how do they manage this?
You couldn't have been here for a more than a hour and you already feel floaty. Flaccid, that isnât entirely unpleasant, but definitely not normal either. As if your limbs are operating on a delay, still trying to recalibrate from being in the blast radius of status, beauty, and whatever volatile charge comes from standing too close to a reality that was never meant to include you. Your brain fumbles, rewinding the scene with all the clumsy finesse of a dropped tape recorder, replaying glances, tones, shifts in posture that mustâve meant more than they let on.
You let out a breath but even that feels too loud so lean your weight against the cocktail table. It's draped in something black and ravishingly silk.
You sip your drink. Smile to yourself when you catch lara around the corner hanging off around the content manager you met just minutes ago. Sheâs high on proximity, her pupils blown wide with it. Safiyaâs comparing the shade of Jungkookâs lip tint to a fruit that doesnât grow in your hemisphere. Jia looks like she just lost her religion and found it again.
This is good. You're having a pleasant time. Your friends are having a pleasant time.
Until something twitches at the edge of your memory. Was it memory? was it an observation?
That creeping thought finally pierces through the buzz. Wait.
Six.
There were six.
You count again, lips moving. An uncanny whisper of movement. You donât know how you missed it.
Except... maybe you do.
Maybe you didnât miss it at all. Maybe you muted it. Maybe you folded it into the background noise the second it reached your ears. Much like static. Very much like self-preservation. Developed selecting hearing for a moment there because there was a name too.
There was a name.
Something one of them said. Something just under the music, a passing remark folded into a compliment meant for Hajoon. You try to scrape it back. Rewind the moment. Seokjin had been speaking, something about Hajoon being essential. Someone else chimed in. You think it was Namjoon, or maybe Jungkook, saying:
âGood pick on Taehyung's part. He's got a good eye.â
Thatâs it.
And it registers now, belated and prickly. Youâd tuned it out. Of course you did. Itâs laughable, really. The way your body chose to keep the peace when the moment someone says his name, your brain switches off. You name it muscle memory. But it could also be survival instinct. And the primal knowledge that a name can curdle a whole night if you let it. While your mind filed away the omission.
The face youâve been dreading. The one youâve cursed in your sleep. The reason you almost didnât show up tonight at all.
And he wasnât here. And all the stars were alligned. And all was right in the universe.
You look around for confirmation.
He wasnât in the group you met. He wasnât hovering nearby. You were secure in your belief that a collection gasps of he just walked in would have followed too. You wouldâve felt it; that particular flavor of atmospheric change he brings with him, whetted and exact. Youâd have known, the shift in barometric pressure, the interference that clings to your neurons and doesnât let go. The voice you know too well, molten steel with knive sharpened. The name that tastes of vinegar every time you say it, and you say it often. So you'd know.
He really wasnât here. Which tracks. Of course, heâd skip his own friendâs party. Or maybe heâs late. Maybe heâs allergic to punctuality like he is to personal boundaries. For people like him time bends differently since they clearly don't have respect of it. Or maybe heâs already come and gone, and the universe just spared you the fallout.
You exhale, long. Unpacking a suitcase full of tension you didnât know you were carrying. Somewhere deep in your chest, a locked muscle unclenches and thanks you for the mercy.
Hajoon slides in beside you again, glass of champagne hovering near his mouth, eyes all sparkle and hope, gets him one inch closer back into your good graces through this whole ordeal that is a grand, glittery olive branch.
You lean into his side, casual. "Didnât see...your tae yet?" You ask, because you canât not. It comes out breezy. Offhand.
He glances down, surprised by the question before he looks around, like he half-expected to find him behind a ficus.
âTaehyung?â he echoes.
You nod. Yes, he who shall not be named.
âOff-duty tonight, apparently. Said he wasnât sure if heâd make it. Probably laying low.â He says. "You know how he is."
You hum. You donât. Not really. But youâve spent enough time seething in his shadow to make up your own conclusions.
Off duty. Right. Still, your eyes scan the room one more time, just in case. A surprisingly wise decision on his part. He only spared himself from the embarrasment in his own bandmates party. So you plan to keep your peace and your boyfriend tonight too.
Alas, you can only have it all before someone â some twenty-something in black denim and a lanyard swinging like a pendulum â approaches with a slightly panicked look and Hajoonâs name half-formed on his lips.
âHyung,â the kid pants, half-doubled over with his hands on his thighs, hair damp and sticking to his temples. âSorryâsound crewâs losing their shit over the back-lounge mic feed. Something about the press audio not syncing right. They said they tried to ping youâfive times, I think."
The words fall out in a rush, tripping over each other, frantic and full of a bad conscience. He says five, but you can tell by the way he wonât meet Hajoonâs eyes that itâs probably more. Potentially ten. Potentially enough to take your boyfriend away.
Hajoon exhales through his nose. The sound is barely audible, but it echoes anyway, through the bones of the moment, through the space you occupy beside him. You donât need to look up to know heâs already halfway annoyed. Guilty? His irritation blooms in the shift of his weight, in the flex of his knuckles behind your back, as though weighing whether to pull away entirely or hold ground. Feasibly both.
âRight now?â he asks, like there might be another option. Asks it like the rhetorical density of someone already calculating the cost of interruption.
The runner hesitates, eyes darting toward the corridor behind him where shadows of movement flicker and vanish. âTheyâre melting down.â
Hajoon hesitates. It almost seems like it's for dramatic effect. You can feel it on him, the feigned reluctance. Feel him preparing the apology, not the words themselves, but the posture of them. It hovers at the corners of his mouth, teeth pressing into thought, mouth pulled thin. Thereâs no remorse in it, nonethless, the apology is curling at the corners of his mouth before itâs fully formed.
âI can come right back,â he says. âFifteen minutes. Maybe less.â
You almost roll your eyes. Not because you think he's lying but because fifteen minutes turns into forty. Forty turns into never mind, just go home without me.
And maybe a few days ago, you wouldâve folded your arms and dared him to choose. Another moment to keep score. You donât do that tonight. You donât call him out. You give him a soft shrug. A little smile that doesnât reach your eyes. âItâs fine. Go.â
He leans in, brushes a kiss against your temple, a flutter thing, gone before you can even decide how you feel about it. âI owe you.â
You hum. âMhm. Keep the tab open.â
And then heâs gone, flesh peeled from the frame of the moment. Grooved into the mass of bodies, ingested whole by noise and colored light. One blink too slow and his back is already someone else's, indistinct and moving. The crowd does not opposes him, shoulders belonging to glittering bodies and bad decisions open for him without hesitation. His absence walks away before you get the chance to apperceive it properly. Before it earns its configuration.
He moves through crowds with that easy-breath peridiocity that suggests he belongs more to movement than to restfulness. More to them than to you.
And just like that, youâre solo again.
Empty-handed and bare-shouldered- Unattached.
Empty-handed and bare-shouldered- Unsupervised.
Everything around you surges forward, and you remain perfectly still, thereâs nothing in your throat but salt and silence.You edge toward the periphery, toes brushing the spill line of the room. Where the light flickers but doesnât touch. Where the music swells and bruises the walls but doesnât crawl into your skin. You imagine what you must look like from above, drifting toward the rim, toward the places where no one dares to notice anything too tenous. While your group of girls (havoc I sequins) are scattered like confetti.
Jia is dancing now â on the actual dance floor, in a sea of glitter and swaying silhouettes. Her boots flash under the lights. She throws her head back laughing, some guy in a turtleneck and too much confidence attempting to keep up with her steps.
Safiya is talking to someone near the catering section â maybe flirting, maybe arguing. Itâs hard to tell with her. One handâs on her hip and the other is spearing a cherry tomato off a toothpick like it insulted her mother.
Lara, as always, is missing. You scan the crowd for a glimpse of red but instead catch her exiting a side hallway, shoulder-to-shoulder with Minae, the digital content manager from earlier. Theyâre laughing, low and conspiratorial, and Minaâs got that subtle half-smirk she wears when sheâs decided to keep something to herself. You let her be.
Thereâs something freeing about the anonymity here. The lights are low, and the music is louder now, bass thudding like a second heartbeat in your chest. You drift along the perimeter, your heels clicking a slow rhythm over polished tile. You accept another drink from a server. It bumps up fizzy. It turns up pink. Something you donât have to name. You donât ask whatïżœïżœs in it. Thatâs part of the fun. Not knowing. Not caring. (Some of the time, it is. And you say that with all precautions took care of.)
Eventually, your path leads you to the lounge side of the floor. Past the floral arch near the DJ. Past the velvet ropes draped over low-lit staircases. Past a corner where someone famous is pretending not to be famous while arguing about streaming rights. Itâs less crowded here. The velvet couches are sunken and soft, little groups curled into them like petals around a flame.
The crowd thins out here. The sound mellows.
Itâs cooler, too. A reduced amount of throat-choking cologne, fewer elbows in your side. The air smells feebly of melting ice and broken promises, probably vodka, possibly floor cleaner. You cradle your glass against your lips and take a sip. Sweet, cold, suspicious. The taste clings to the roof of your mouth in that way syrups do when theyâve got pharmaceutical derangement of power lust. You swallow anyway. At this point, hydration is hydration.
You have no plans to dance, you're not feeling it. Thereâs a part of you that still hasnât forgiven your shoes for existing, and the beat impressions an accusation rather than an invitation. You're satisfied with it nestling somewhere inside your thorax, warming you the way wine does, gradually, dishonestly.
You stare ahead, trying to look occupied but vaguely important. It's a difficult balance, one most people fumble by the first hour. Your eyebrows lift occasionally, your mouth hovers near a smile. You even nod once at no one. Masterclass. Topper, you could've been, if someone didn't turn up in your sideways and made you want to run in circles until the loss of face wore off.
âYouâre not with the label, are you?â
You turn, eyes adjusting to the source. He stands there, taller than expected, with that soft-focus face they breed in casting rooms. Brushed-back hair, that only exists in idol genetics or drama leads undone tie, an earring catching the light like itâs been waiting all night to be noticed. A smile so polite it might actually be genuine. Friendly within reason that isnât threatening, yet somehow still feels practiced. For all you know, he came with the furniture. For all you know, heâs been here the whole time, waiting for a line.
You're a woman with theories waiting to spill out but you're also a woman with many talents so you oversee them all at once while also managing to utter out. âSorry?â
He chuckles, mouth tugging upwards. âSorry. That came out weird. I just meantâI havenât seen you before.â
âIt did,â you agree, but your tone is light. Youâre not mad. Youâre just surprised. No oneâs talked to you tonight that wasnât paid to or pretending not to know your boyfriend. A bold choice. A choice you're thinking you admire.
âI just meant,â he says, still smiling, âI havenât seen you before.â
You angle your head, enough to let your earrings swing forward. Small weights on delicate hinges. âDo you make it a habit to keep track of everyone?â
He laughs again. This time, less apologetic. âNo. Just the interesting ones.â
You raise a brow. âIs that a line?â
He shrugs with a grin so flashy, it could classify as something you would note aside and overanalyze till you've reached to one reoccurring culmination that you need better hobies than overthinking. A heathly one, most preferably. âOnly if itâs working.â
You sip your drink. Itâs not. But itâs a valiant effort, and in this economy, effort counts for something.
He pretends to look wounded. One hand on his heart, the other cradling his glass like itâs the only constant in his life. Winces. âHarsh.â
You allow the moment to hang, loose and golden, like fairy lights that havenât short-circuited yet. âY/N.â
He sticks out his hand. âSangmin.â
You shake it, out of politeness, out of boredom, out of habit. His grip is good. Palm is warm and fingers are steady. No limpness, no clamminess. The barâs low, and he clears it.
He smiles. âNice to meet you, Y/N-whoâs-not-with-the-label.â
You glance sideways, scanning for cameras or people pretending not to eavesdrop. âAnd you are?â
âFormer trainee. Now an occasional singer. Sometimes dancer. Full-time mascot, depending on who you ask.â he says as if narrating a bed-time story.
That draws a laugh out of you before you can stop it. âThatâs oddly honest.â
He leans against the railing beside you, drink in hand. âHonestyâs underrated.â
You nod. "True, that."
The conversation drifts into easy banter. He asks how youâre liking the party. You say itâs beautiful. He agrees. You say itâs loud. He says itâs always loud. He tells you a story about tripping on a camera wire during a rehearsal and breaking someoneâs ankle. You raise your brows. âTheir ankle?â He winces. âYeah. Not my finest hour.â
And the truth of it is; itâs nice. Heâs nice. Funny, even. Bothersomely so. The ease of it, of his voice that has a soft-spoken allure that slips out between sips of whatever heâs drinking, the way his sentences land on the floor between you like coins: unsubstanial, eye-catching and never heavy enought to bruise. A clever theif would take great advantage of that because his smile doesnât ask anything of you. His eyes donât crawl. And that should be comforting, but in some twisted, tired corner of your chest, it feels worse. Because this could be something. He could be something and that sounds inviting, when you give regard to the attention he gives you, where you donât have to earn by vanishing parts of yourself.
It would take almost nothing to tilt this into flirtation. You would work a little on your smile and reshape your unit of speech just right, take a sip longer than imperative. Could sink into the clearance heâs offering without ramification, owing to the fact that men like him never ask, they come with tidy intentions and open palms. They don't come with an entourage or an aftertaste.
But your blood doesnât reach for him, so you donât. Because youâre not here for that.
Because your boyfriend, who hasn't looked at you properly in days, is still somewhere inside this building, elbows in cables, lungs full of static, cursing at machinery with the conviction of a prophet. The air around him probably smells like copper and stubbornness. You can picture his shoulders already, hunched and wired, chasing perfection with shaking hands and a deadline no one asked him to meet. Heâs the reason youâve spent the last hour smiling politely at people who might never know your name properly and wonât say it. And even if he deserves to be punished for it, for dozens of things, for all of it, you wonât be the knife. You wonât be the thing that you are inherently not.
So you smile. But you dull it with your eyes. You sip your drink, but only because your hands need something to do. You let Sangmin speak â witty, harmless, charming Sangmin â and you nod at the appropriate beats, but your solidity stays pressed into your heels.
You stay where you are.
You say. âMy boyfriend,â without flinching. âHe works with the group.â When he leans a little closer, elbows resting on the edge of the lounge railing. âSo if youâre not with the label, and youâre not a reporter, and youâre not secretly here to pitch a demo... who are you here with?â
Youâre not the type to go looking for trouble.
Even if itâs standing beside you in a perfect shirt, making you laugh like nothing matters.
You crave for a distraction from that and it comes in the fashion of a text message.
Your phone buzzes with a little tremor in your hand, screen lighting up like a jolt against the warm, dim haze of the lounge.
You glance down with the mildest sigh, thumb swiping across the screen with practiced detachment, only to freeze at the message lighting it up. Shit. That wasn't the distraction you meant.
[safiya:] emergency. jiaâs throwing up in the bathroom. she drank something w dairy i think. help?
The screen lights up in your hand, and at first, the words donât register. They stall for a second, indefinite at the corners, stubborn in the glow of your phone screen, smearing into background noise. Blame it on the cocktail fogging your bloodstream, or the hundred moving pieces around you: tinsels catching in fake candlelight, voices climbing on top of each other, the sound of a laugh that isnât yours clamorously too close to your ear. Ends when, reality seizes, Glitter loses its glint. Music overlays inward. The dalliance hanging between you and Sangmin deflates mid-air. Safiyaâs words, your friendâs, arenât long, but theyâre enough to lance through whatever artificial calm the evening had built around your shoulders.
You barely finish reading when you mutter, âShit.â It escapes before you can pack it down.
Sangmin straightens slightly beside you. âEverything okay?â Heâs attentive now. Alert even when there's no need him to be. His voice has edged out of flirty and into rigorous.
You force a smile that doesnât reach anywhere. âFriend emergency.Like a real one.â
âYou want help finding them?â His expression shifts, subtle but immediate. He offers help without posturing.
âNo,â you say quickly, already stepping back. âThanks, though. Youâve been⊠really sweet.â
âAnytime,â he says. A tilt of his glass like a farewell salute. Jeez. Youâd laugh if your pulse wasnât in your throat.
You murmur something like a goodbye, barely audible over the bass, before ducking through the crowd with narrowed eyes and a racing heart. Body tense and forward-leaning, pace picking up without warning. Your heels slap the floor, too fast for elegance, too slow for panic, caught somewhere in that in-between speed people only use when theyâre chasing clarity. Youâre dodging limbs and cocktail glasses, highlighter-streaked shoulders and half-spilled secrets, all of it flexuring away from you in waves. Itâs a cartoon version of what it was ten minutes ago, voices rubbery, lights too sharp, music melting at the confines.
The hallway feels longer now. Louder. The clicks come faster. The partyâs music muffles and distorts as you turn a corner and push through a crowd, moving like someone with a mission,which you are. You pass a stylist laughing too loud, a guy adjusting his bowtie in a mirror, someone accidentally spilling champagne that smells too floral. All of it, noise.
All of you, instinct. Blisters when your phone buzzes again. This is messier. This is what did she say? and how bad is it? and god, how far did she get before she texted?
[safiya:] weâre in the second-floor bathroom. back hallway. jiaâs on the floor.
Of course it had to be dairy. Jiaâs lactose intolerance is the stuff of group lore. And of course sheâd think the mousse was vegan just because it was âfoamier.â
You find the stairwell, a close-mouthed back corridor lit by cooler lights. As soon as the party noise dulls behind the wall, your adrenaline kicks in sharper.
The second-floor bathroom isnât hard to find. The door is cracked, music muffled behind layers of expensive soundproofing. You knock once and slip inside.
âHey,â you call, already tugging your jacket off.
Safiyaâs crouched by the sink, holding Jiaâs hair back. Jia herself is hunched over the toilet, looking pale and miserable, makeup streaked and dignity somewhere down the drain.
âOh, babe,â you say softly, dropping beside them. âYou okay?â
Jia mumbles something that mightâve been, âNever eating dessert again.â
âSheâs burning up,â Safiya says, brows furrowed. âAnd I canât get lara to pick up. Her phoneâs on DND.â
âShe left with that content manager woman,â you mutter, digging into your bag for a napkin or some tissues. âMinae? The one with the bob and the designer clipboard?â
âGod, I knew it,â Safiya huffs. "It's like she gets off being reckless."
You dab gently at Jiaâs forehead. Sheâs sweating now, shaky and miserable but not in danger. Not thus far. Her breathâs steady. Her eyes flutter.
âThink she just needs to get it all out,â Safiya murmurs. âBut I donât know. I donât know.â
âIâll kill whoever made that mousse,â you mutter, brushing a hand down Jiaâs back. âOr at least file a passive-aggressive complaint.â
You glance around, noting the neatly folded hand towels, the stack of fancy soaps, the porcelain sink that looks like it cost more than your rent. The absurdity of handling real shit in such an unreal place; it grates and comforts at the same time.
âOkay,â you murmur, trying to steady your own voice. âStay with her a sec. Iâll go get water or ginger ale if they have any.â
"O-okay." She nods, shoulders relaxing.
You slip out of the bathroom like youâre walking through water.
The passage feels dissolvent now, air dense with all the words you didnât say. You push a palm over your forehead, feel the warmth building under your skin, and wonder if itâs sympathy sickness or just frustration curling low in your gut. The worst part is you canât blame Jia. Not really. Sheâs the soft one and you say that with documented proof of that one time when cried at a commercial and she still believes in horoscopes.
Your heels echo through the corridor as you walk towards the hallway spits you into another corner of the venue, this one unfamiliar, all wood-paneled doors and golden sconce lighting, like the architectural equivalent of whispering. Everything feels a little inarticulate here. Like youâve slipped behind the curtain of the night and crashed in its quiet, unsupervised heart.
The party tucks beneath you now, flattened into a low, quaking throb that doesnât so much speak as it vibrates, deep in the hollow between bone and breath. The music no longer reaches your ears in any clean, decipherable way. Itâs washed-out, guttural, absorbed by walls and fabric and distance, reduced to a genesis that hitches itself to your chest and rides every exhale, as if a secret.
You donât know where the catering crew disappeared to. Whether theyâve set up shop in a closet-sized prep station behind some satin curtain or if thereâs a staff kitchen buried somewhere in the maze of corridors, guarded by stress and stainless steel. You donât know if thereâs a vending machine kinetic in it's opertion, in a forgotten corner, stocked with warm soda and crackers designed to outlive civilization. You donât know, and at this point, you donât really care. steady hands, firm jaw, no time for collapse. The crisis manager, the de facto medic, the girl who always knows what to grab when someoneâs bleeding metaphorically or otherwise, is here now, and sheâs got the wheel in a death grip.The part of you that runs crisis control has surfaced in and refuses to log out.
You spot someone near the elevator, clipboard in hand, wearing the haunted eyes of someone paid too little to care too much, and you slide into their eyeline before they can disappear into usefulness. âSorry,â you say, swallowing the rest of your breath before it breaks apart. âDo you know where I can find bottled water? Or soda? Itâs for someone upstairs.â
They blink at you, startled, as if youâve spoken a spell in a language reserved for emergencies. They were expecting a headset, maybe. Most definitely from an official. Instead they got a girl in heels and unfinished mascara, looking halfway between guest and ghost. âUhâcheck the prep station near the west corner? Just past the photo booth. Thereâs always extra stuff stored back there.â
You thank them before they can ask who you are. Your heels resume their mindless candace. Though defining it mindless would be a contradiction on it's own.
Because the longer youâre away from the bathroom, the more you start thinking. You donât want to- this is supposed to be simple but your thoughts mutate away from the simple task of fetching a drink. Keep a friend alive, make sure sheâs breathing through whatever hell clawed its way up her throat. Return. The distance from the bathroom grows, and with it, the space for your mind to spiral. Your brain wonât shut up, now. Wonât let you have that peace cause its so inconveniently wired for emotional noise, keeps dragging you somewhere else.
Hajoon still hasnât followed up. Youâd texted him, told him where you were. You told him emergency triage, and if that wasnât enough to get his feet moving, what is?
You turn the next corner, pass a cluster of interns half-hunched over a light panel, then veer off toward a hallway marked âSTAFF ONLY.â The rope is halfway slipped already, forgotten or ignored. You lift it with one hand and step through, no hesitation. Thereâs a kind of freedom in crossing boundaries that no oneâs watching.
The floor changes under your shoes, softer now, something ductile or carpeted, dulled at the edges.
The hallway branches once. Then again. Everything here smells faintly of cleaning supplies and flowers that died too expensive. You keep left. You pass a storage room door half-cracked open.
Thereâs a linen cart parked haphazardly against the wall, as though someone meant to wheel it somewhere and then simply forgot how to follow through. Its wheels are crooked, one half-swallowed by the seam in the tile. Cloth napkins spill from the top shelf, un creased in places, crumpled in others, some folded with care, others balled up like someone gave up mid-shift. The cart smells unclearly of starch and lemon polish, though the scent is old now, faded. It shouldnât register as anything important. Itâs background, set dressing. But your steps hesitate all the same. Something in your gut makes you pause- it's not dread that mimics one of the many classic horror, not instinct either. It's marginally a pause. What it is, is one of those micro-moments when your brain forgets what the next step is supposed to feel like, and in that blank space, everything else happens.
You wouldn't have noticed, except you hear it. It's suprising that you hear it at all. Not at first obviously. Even-handedly a sound that feels like it shouldnât be there, the sound being the slightest rustle of movement. You're still taken aback from the fact that you heard it before you even sum up what's in front.
Thereâs a door ahead of you, itâs half-open. Few and far between to be an invitation, but enough to make you wonder whether it was meant to be closed at all. Light spills through the narrow gap and pools on the floor in a long diagonal, slicing the hallway in half. It has that fluorescent, salubrious tint that makes everything beneath it look more exhausted than it already is. It paints a harsh stripe across the tile, across the napkins that have spilled out and frozen mid-collapse.
It should be nothing.
Keyword: Should be.
But your stomach twists because it not nothing. You hear it before your eyes have caught up to the chassis of it, voice seeping through the thin air, delicate in tone but heavy in intention, that unnervingly lacquered pitch women use when they want to sound wounded while making do with the peaked ends. Too close to a whine to be professional and too retiring to be a whisper held between teeth.You know that voice. From an hour ago and a handshake held too long.
ââdonât know why you brought her.â
You stiffen calcifies, muscles wrapped in an invisible brace of knowing before thought has the chance to intervene. Notwithstanding as it dawns upon you. There is no alarm in your blood, only a slow, curling recoil, a heatless burn under the structure of your bones, only happens when your body recognizes a truth faster than your brain allows. And in that second, divulgence feasts on it, on this limited space which inhabits, too much light and too many truths.
Inside, thereâs a shuffle of feet. You assume Hajoonâs feet because his voice is right behind. Tired it sounds.You know the articulation of Hajoonâs steps by heart. Youâve counted them. On staircases. Sidewalks. Your apartment floor. Itâs him. Itâs absolutely him. And this is definitely a moment you were never meant to witness, unlike those ones.
âBora, come on.â
You shouldnât. You shouldnât.
The thought spirals like a siren in your head, acute and shrill, but your limbs wonât respond. Your nameâwell, her edited version of itâstill floats between the syllables like a ghost. It hovers in the stale air, waiting to be dissected. Examined. Embalmed. It follows that, Hajoon is right there, sufficiently beyond the narrow slit of the door, sufficiently close enough to see if you lean another inch. The thought loops inside you, blinking red, warning you off like a flashing exit sign in a building thatâs about to go under.
You shouldnât stand on the edge of a threshold holding your breath like a child in a horror film. But your feet carry you the last few steps anyway. You stop at the edge of the door. Your body does what it always does: disobeys in the ways that matter. You drift those last few steps forward, against reason, against self-respect, against your own better judgment, which has never won a single fight with your curiosity. You stop before the door, which is, predictably, ajar. Drawn by a magnetism you hate yourself for responding to, step into the slice of light spilling out, allowing you permission. You lean, carefully, slowly, not with intent to spy, but because gravity is a cruel thing when verity is involved.
But you canât not hear. Some truths calcify on impact.
âYou knew I had to,â Hajoonâs voice replies.Thereâs strain there, but no outrage. âYou knew she was coming.â
âNo, I knew you invited her. Thatâs different.â
Something inside you hollows, it's not a feeling of being stabbed but more like a scoop. It happens when someoneâs hand just reaches in and takes a part of your stomach out. The distinct sensation of absence, of a piece of yourself being removed so gently you mightâve missed.
And then she replies, and her tone slips even further into something sugary and rehearsed, a voice performing vulnerability without ever being touched by it. âIs she really worth this whole scene? You donât even look at me anymore.â
Your breath catches in your throat as Boraâs shadow moves. Her heels click lazily against the tile; catlike, the gait of someone who knows they wonât be interrupted. She enters the sliver of your view, the sleek line of her calf, the shimmering hem of her dress, the glint of earrings swinging arrogantly near her throat. You hear the brush of her hand against fabric and you know exactly what part of him sheâs touching. You imagine the press of her palm over his chest, the lean of her body into his. It all happens in your boyfriendâs silence. And in that silence, a occurence too hefty to explain.
Your heartbeat rises in your ears. Hajoon doesnât say anything. Thatâs what terrifies you. Guts you. The relevation that this isnât new. This isnât some messy misunderstanding begotten in champagne and ambient lighting. This isnât just some bad timing and worse boundaries.
She knows how close she can stand. He knows not to push her away. Her encroachment and his compliance is perfection.
You donât realize when your hand finds the doorframe, only that itâs there now, clutching the edge with a grip so tight your knuckles pale, fingers curled in as though the wood might be the only thing keeping you upright the floor. Your weight has shifted forward, barely perceptible, but enough to feel how precarious your body has become. Thereâs a dizziness curling at the corners of your vision, the faint, reeling you until, the floor doesnât just spin outright but diagonals the whole hallway, sluggish and silent, until every step forward feels steeped of jeopardy.
Her voice floats closer, closer than it should be, caramel-coated and too aware of itself, dripping with old secrets cladded up as affection. âYou never used to hesitate,âBora says, purring the words confidently. Comes from years of being let terribly close, terribly often. âRemember that night in Jeju?â
Your stomach turns with such violence that your throat tightens to contain it, not quite because of the place but because of the specificity. You hate how specific it is. How casually it falls from her mouth like it was theirs, like it still is. And youâre the stranger here, the interloper. Your mind flinches against the image, desperate to resist its outline, but it sculpts itself out anyway. Sand underfoot, spending nights which rewrote everything you had spent years wasting your ink on.
âI remember, baby.â Hajoon murmurs. Three words form bruises under your skin, one by one, swelling inward, He never called you baby in years of your relationship. In that soft voice, to be exact, immensly soft to belong to anything except regret or concede, and yet thereâs no regret in the accentuation.
You want to laugh. Hardly because itâs funny, nothing about this is funny, but because the absurdity of the pain has reached a point of detachment, the way your mind sometimes offers humor when the body is close to collapse. You want to cry, too.And part of you wants to throw the door wide open, break the performance into pieces, shove the truth into the light and force him to look you in the face while it burns. But your body refuses to do any of it. You remain exactly where you are, stuck in a moment too excruciating to interrupt, a bystander in your own devastation. Youâre the frame that flickers on screen before the plot pivots.
You press your knuckles against your mouth, the skin there soft from earlier, now dented under pressure. The contact is painful on purpose, in the best interest of you because you need the grounding. You need the reminder that youâre real. That this moment, for all its cruelty, is happening, and you are standing inside it.
Inside, Bora sighs, and the sound is so pleased with itself you almost swerve. âYou shouldnât have brought her if you didnât want me to do this.â
Thereâs no reply. And the silence, this time, is deafening. Deeply, fatally familiar.
You hear a shuffle, drag of fabric, potentially a foot dragging closer to another, following the sound of movement you donât want to identify, a insufflation exhaled that sounds mightly satisfied, getting intimate, too sure of its position and of this delicious game. You donât want to imagine whatâs happening in that pause. You donât want to wonder how the bated breath you hold hostage anyways, speaks like your brain, atrocious in its survival instincts, paints the picture anyway, and your body responds with a sickened tightness that has nowhere to go.
Your breath catches so sharply in your throat you think it might scratch you from the inside. You feel stupid. You feel stupid.
You told yourself this was just you overthinking, that Hajoon was tired all of the time and started to perpare for the older times when you will be older too and he'll get worse but you'll be there. Distracted, mayhaps. Pulled a hundred directions by this event. You gave him excuses. You always did â so eager, so stupidly loyal â gave him that room.
And the part that stings the most, makes you want to claw his betraying heart out, is that he let you, let you build that little myth Took advanted of the room of uncertainty you gave him. Gods, gave him so much room to disappoint you. Over and over. Until all he had to do to keep you was nothing.
Padded every missed text with understanding. Gulped down every late night, every unexplained absence with that stupid stupid smile. You rationalized his silences, handed them over with thought too. Made up for them in your head. Built a cushion out of benefit-of-the-doubt and laid down in it, eyes closed, telling yourself it wasnât what it looked like, because you loved him. Because you chose him. Because love, as you were told, is supposed to be work.
From both fucking sides. It didn't function so when you alone did the work and never asked if he was doing it too.
And now youâre here. In this hallway. Listening to the soft undoing of your entire relationship through a half-open door and the giggle of a woman who never saw you as a threat.
The humiliation feels cinematic,doesnât come all at once, but ponderous; seeping, viscous, with the heft of something thatâs been waiting a long time to be acknowledged. It rivulets into you with the same progression as dread, thick and sticky as honey spilled across cold tile, where every inch it spreads becomes harder to scrub clean. Fills your ribs, then slips deeper, into the squishy discomfort of your sternum, and you know without needing to be told that this is a hurt that's gonna stay, will make a home.
Your body already knows what your mouth isnât brave enough to say. You were so oblivious.
You think back to every red flag you plucked from the air and re-dyed white, into a color you could live with. The nights he came home later than he said he would, the smell on his collar (not yours, never yours) smelling faintly of something exceedingly floral to be your detergent. The half-sentence that rarely ended with an i love you, even when you had made it very clear on the early on stages of your relationship that you liked being told that you were loved, that too often. You think about all the things you chalked up to stress, to work. Every thing everyone around told you to reconsider, tried to warn you in gentle silences and wary glances, their voices cautious with pity, never saying the thing outright but circling it like buzzards. Because they knew probably. They knew.
You were the only one who refused to sit with the pattern of it. You just didnât want to listen. Because to listen, to truly listen, wouldâve meant accepting what youâve always suspected in the nooks and crooks of your gut. Because if you listened, youâd have to admit it.That maybe it wasnât just his job or a global popstar keeping Hajoon from you. Maybe Hajoon wanted to be kept.
You feel sick.
And suddenly your body revolts against the thought, stomach tightening as odium coils innermore and flourishes beneath your abdomen. Your mouth goes dry, the taste in it metallic and sour, and you swallow down the spasm, in hopes that it might buy you a few more seconds of composure. Your molars ache, clenched so tightly together that your jaw begins to pulse. You suddenly remember the first night he told you he loved you, how his voice cracked as if the words startled him too, you didn't even dare think about, or how that maybe he hadnât meant to say it out loud.
Was that a lie too?
Or did he mean it then?
Does it even matter now?
But those questions come with their own claws. So you donât answer them. You donât try, press the heel of your hand to your eye before the tears can fall, as if you could shove the tears back into their ducts through sheer will alone, refusing to let them fall here. You will not cry in this hallway. You will not give this place that power. So you donât cry. You donât let your anger catch fire and drive you through the door with fists full of questions.
But you think about it.
Lords, do you think about it.
You think about how it would feel to crack the illusion open, to make them both look at you, really look. You picture it in flashes- your fingers curled in Boraâs silken collar, dragging her back two steps just to see if her voice stays as sweet when it trembles. You imagine staring Hajoon dead in the eye and asking him if this is worth it, if sheâs worth it, if it was all just a game to see how far he could bend your bones before they snapped.
You want to interrupt. You want to step inside that room and let the breath youâve been holding slice through the air like glass.
You want it to be loud. Messy. Unforgettable. But your body wonât let you, again.
Youâre still standing in the same spot, though you arenât entirely sure how. Breath shallow, limbs made of rust, you feel distant from your own being,every joint stiff and unreliable, as though they were never made for movement. Your fingers are locked around the thin strap of your clutch, knuckles aching from the strain, but still, you canât let go. Your knees buzz with a numbness that teeters too close to collapse, and you know, without testing it, that if you tried to walk away too quickly, youâd falter, legs would fold in on themselves, dragging your self-esteem down with you.
As if it hasn't already fallen so far, in the narrowest depths, probably making it's way to the seventh circle of hell, every time your mind plays it on a loop. The select few parts run on and on, and the implications that came with when Hajoon didnât refute her. While you were left in the hallway, on the other side of the door, invisible.
And itâs in that invisibility that you forget yourself entirely. Forget why youâre here, what youâre holding, what you promised. The scene overtakes you, pushes you out of your own context. You are not the friend on a mission to fetch water for her shaking best friend anymore. You are not the responsible one, the stable one, the friend who had her life sorted out, the moment she was out of college with a fixtures on her side, all the time and not one who's witnessing the slow infidelity of your relationship in a quiet, candlelit corridor. Except the reminder comes. Sounds like ting. And reads like urgency and concern all at once.
Your phone buzzes against your thigh, a single jolt. But it ricochets through you like thunder, breaks away the trance.
You blink hard, pull yourself out of the daze like yanking the string of a broken marionette. Your fingers fumble against the screen.You donât know how long youâve been gone, only that itâs been long enough for concern to find you.
[safiya: everything okay? what's taking so long??]
The words feel like someone cracking a window open in a burning house.
And in that small, merciful moment, you remember the things that matter, try not to waste away at people who shouldn't have in the first place. If you would have, it wouldn't have taken you so long to remember who you are.
You swallow hard. The lump in your throat feels alive, not figurative, a snarling beast with claws scraping against your insides, trying to claw its way out through the thinnest part of your chest. The taste of it is sharp, astringent, nauseating and it's as overwhelming as a broken heart.
You shift and move.
Itâs a small step- barely a shuffle- but the sound paraphrases in the tight space.
Inside, everything falls placid.
Like prey sensing danger.
You hear the soft scrape of a heel. A breath catching follows up that results in the slow, cautious creak of movement. They heard you. It's the only answer that makes sense in a moment that has your mind in pieces. They heard you, and for the first time, youâre no longer invisible.
Panic rises like heat in your throat, replacing the cluster. Your body kicks into survival mode, muscle memory taking the wheel with foot on the pedal, before they can come out. Before they can see your face. The car kicks into ignition and it turns. So do you. Fast.
You move like a current, wind-slipped and sharp. Your heels barely touch the tile. One foot, then the next, then the next. You duck around the corner just as the storage door creaks open behind you.
You donât look back.
You canât afford to.
Because if you see them now- if you see him- youâre not sure what will survive the encounter.Your pride, your restraint, the tight seal youâve managed to hold around your devastation, all of it would shatter. And you are not ready to fall vulnerable in front of them.
Your pulse races like itâs sprinting ahead of you, trying to outrun the shame.Your heart races, anything but in beats, but in gallops, hurrying and zooming, trying to put as much distance as it can between you and what you heard, what you saw, what you now have to carry.
You press one hand flat to the wall, desperate for contact with something unmoving, presumably cool, the tiles are cool. You lean into them with the full weight of your trembling shoulders and try to slow the shaking in your chest. You donât know how long you stay like that, listening, waiting, cursing the damn universe, back to the corner, ears straining for footsteps that never come.
But no footsteps follow. No voices chase you.
Maybe they think it was nothing.
Or worse, maybe they know exactly what it was.
You straighten, finally. Shake out your shoulders like youâre resetting them on your frame. Willing the bones to donât feel foreign inside your skin. You glance down at your phone again. Safiyaâs message blinks back at you like a lighthouse in fog.
You type back:
[omw.]
Itâs all you can manage.
You donât even realize youâre crying until the first tear hits the corner of your lip, warm and sharp like betrayal distilled.
You scrub the tear away with the back of your hand, rough and rushed, by its nature friction alone could erase what you saw, as though maybe if you wiped hard enough, the memory would peel with it, lift off the surface of your mind and dissolve somewhere into the air behind you. The sting lingers, anyway, heartbreak nests where it should. And somewhere down the corridor, from a place your feet no longer remember how to reach, laughter drifts upwards. It wafts through cause it has every right to, unaffected and unbothered, the fluky soundtrack of people who havenât had their insides rearranged by the sound of someone else's name spoken too tenderly. The absurdity of it settles in your chest like lead, that the world is still turning.
You push open a random door at the end of the lobby and exhale like youâve been holding it for a year. A folding table sits near the back wall, crowded with plastic water bottles and packets of mints, and behind it, a server looks up, startled but not alarmed, the way people do when theyâve seen enough parties to know when to mind their business.
You blink. âWater, please?â you say. Your voice doesnât sound like yours.
He hands one over without question. You nod in return, a stiff, graceless gesture meant to approximate gratitude, and clutch the bottle so tightly that the plastic creaks in your grip.
You feel the crispy cold of the bottle in your hand. It sweats against your palm, a sharp contrast to the flush still radiating from your face. You feel the chill of it in your bones, grateful for the shock. Pain, at least, is something you know how to hold.The world around you feels loud again, even though youâre moving through a quieter section of the venue. The dull thud of bass somewhere beneath your feet. The muffled laughter of strangers who proude the sound of the clink of glassware. Every sound scratches.
Your feet start moving before your brain catches up.
First one foot, then the other, and then your body begins to catch on, muscles remembering the purpose even if your mind hasnât fully returned to it. Left. Then right. Then forward again.
Back to the place where your friends are waiting. Where your absence must be starting to bloom into concern. Back to the bathroom, where Jia is still hunched over porcelain and Safiya is probably pacing, biting her lip, thinking youâve gotten lost in this maze of flashing lights and secrets.
The steps are small. Practiced. But your body is still off-kilter, like the force field has shifted slightly out of sync. The partyâs glow pulses in the walls around you, muffled and amber hues, but you feel none of it. Each step feels disconnected from the last, like your legs are acting on instruction rather than instinct.You are aware, in the strangest way, that you are walking. That you are moving through space. That you are passing through light and shadow. You feel everything and nothing. You could be gliding. You could be drowning. Youâre not sure which would be more forbearing.
Nonethles, you try to hold onto the task. Just give them the water. Thatâs all you have to do. Just get to the bathroom. Justâ
But the walk is long. And your mind wonât cooperate. It's franternizing in a way that plays everything that happened back there again and again. That sing-song tone that was viscous, tunes in and out, how it still manages to cut through the unbearable, monstrous silence.
You were good.
Youâd always prided yourself on being composed. Reasonable. You werenât the jealous type. You werenât the skeptical possessive girlfriend. Youâd never demanded keys or passwords or explanations. Love, in your definition, if was true, it needed no surveillance. Needed not to feel like a rope wrapped around a neck, except it did now.
And the person who held the end of it was the one you told yourself to trust. Told yourself it was the job. That the industry was brutal, demanding, parasitic. That he was a victim of it too, just trying to survive in its current. You gave him space, understanding, flexibility. You let him treat you like an supplementary information because you believed it would pay off. That this, tonight, was the beginning of him showing you off.
And he was infact. Just not to the right audience. God knows not to the right audience. The abashment of sits high in your throat, making it feel lodged yet again. The discomfort of it (or so you'd like to belive) manifests itself in a new wave of tears. Theyâre not falling gracefully now, they sting, angry and sudden, pooling along your lashes before you can wipe them. Still you wipe your cheek with the back of your hand again.
When you do, you become aware of how your eyes are rimmed with betrayal and your hands are shaking and your entire face feels cracked like porcelain thatâs been dropped once, twice, too many times.
You round the corner to the hallway where the second-floor restroom is. You can hear feeble voices inside that start to come off as not so softened. Makes you pause just outside the frame. Look at yourself in the polished reflection of the fire extinguisher box in case your own hand failed you but that has been one of the many things that has not. Eyes glassy. Nose red. Lipstick worn off at the corners. You look like someone whoâs unraveling. Methodically, even.
You canât walk in like this.
Jia is in the feels, Safiya is perceptive. One look and theyâll know somethingâs wrong. And once that happens, the dam will break and youâll start crying in front of them. And you'll cry ugly.
And right now, you canât. You just- canât.
Just as you're about to turn away, a woman in a slate-blue dress steps up beside you. Mid-thirties, elegant. One of the guests, you assumed. She gives you a polite smile, one hand reaching for the door.
You step in front of her before youâve even decided to speak.
âSorryâexcuse me.â
She stops, brows raised in mild surprise.
You hold the water out, trying to steady your voice. âCould you⊠would you mind giving this to the two girls in there?Oneâs in a pink dress. Oneâs holding her hair back. Theyâre my friendsâI just need to step outside for some air.â
The woman blinks once, then nods, smile softening into understanding.
âOf course.â
You hand her the bottle and add, âPlease tell them Iâll be right back. I justâyeah. Iâll be back.â
She gives you a look. The kin of one where women give each other a type of laconic solidarity when they recognize something. Two words starting with the same letter. The thin line in between. Then she disappears inside, and youâre left alone again in the corridor. Alone again, the hallway exhales with you. Shallow, breathy, reluctant to hold what itâs just seen. The silence afterward is dense, thick with ghosts of hands and things not taken back. And you-still holding yourself like glass, too fine for touch-let it all soak in.
Your body wants quiet. Soundlessness is subjective, seclusion is primary. Somewhere you can let your face drop out of its composure, somewhere you can drop the mask of the girl whoâs just fine.
You think about going home. But the apartment that basically gives off the odour of a once lasted relationship with a shoe rack that holds heels and loafers despite how it was shaped just for boots, a kitchen that never for once stopped smelling like raspberry jelly will make you all the more disordered. Speaking of ill, you also just can't leave your friends with no explanation at all. Disappearing for an hour or so is one thing, leaving entirely is another.
So you extract the idea from your mind whole. And since intuition has been the reason behind some very important unveiling, you chose to follow it once again. This time you distinguish it as a palace of carved panels and red rope that seems increasingly untethered from the celebration itâs supposed to contain. You follow the curl of tawny sconces as they dim behind you. You donât have a direction, not by any means. Merely this straight urge to be elsewhere. Away from mirrors and pity and the way your voice will shatter if anyone dares to ask what happened.
The air changes again- the assuage of walkway giving way to the softer allay of space. You blink, slow, and find yourself facing tall double doors cracked just enough to tease a sliver of moonlight. You follow it like a moth and press a hand to the cool wood and ease it open when you've reached.
The balcony is mostly empty (or so you think). It's mostly meant for people who duck into here when their dates say too much, or when the music says too little. You donât belong here for those reasons. But for a second, you let yourself pretend you do. Pretend is all that you can do, after all. Pretend is all one can do when no place reaches out like it's own.
You step out into the night.
The breeze is soft, carrying the perfume of late-blooming things that represent the late of march and early on days of may. Thereâs a railing with ornate curls, and a small potted tree beside it. You lean against the edge like a ghost at a masquerade, hidden in plain sight. Far from a invisible ghost, righteously misplaced.
The skyline shimmers in the distance. City lights doing their best impression of stars. Because the sky is unkind tonight. Clear and full of stars. One of those nights that dares you to feel small.
You close your eyes.
It should hurt less than it does. You should be angry, you think. Fury has a vibration, a tempo, that is not entirely senseless, that you could move to. But all you have is this ache. This underdone, expanding bruise of disbelief. That Hajoon, your Hajoon, the one who texted you goodnight from studio floors and once cried during the middle of your anniversary dinner because you surprised him with a scrapbook - that Hajoon had someone elseâs lipgloss on his cheek.
And he let you walk into that party wearing your best, heart in hand, eyes wide and bright like you werenât already being laughed at. The fact alone that he could ever be this savage measures up higher than the mere word spurning. Your fingers tighten around the railing.
You breathe. In. Out. In again.
He cheated on you.
You say it in your head, then again. Try it out. Grant it to parrot.
He. Cheated. On you.
How long? you think. It canât have started tonight. The intimacy you saw take place takes time. That comfort is and that silence intertwines complexly.The way he let her talk over you like you werenât even there. It takes a history. You sniff, furious.You want to rip out whatever pages it's sanctioned in. You want to punch someon-
â and the scuff of a footfall to your left startles you mid-thought, cracking clean through the violence of it. You breathe in too sharply and choke on the tail end of it, a hiccup caught mid-throat. The sound escapes before you can swallow it back, a soft, broken thing that snags in the night air.
You flinch, just barely, but itâs enough to pull you upright, palms peeling away from the ornate railing. The sound was soft; softer than it should be for how it lands in your chest. Impalpable, but undeniable. The categorical gospel is not the wind, nor is the sway of branches or the groan of old fixtures. It's plainly in a presence. A presence that exples in a dramatic, public way.
You turn your head.
In the first instance, itâs just a silhouette. Broad shoulders caught in a slant of moonlight, leaned casually against the far railing where the wall curves into the night. You hadnât seen him when you first stepped out- heâs tucked into the darkness like he belongs there. You blame the sleek sweep of a jacket that gleams ink-black where the light touches and vanishes where it doesnât. Depthless black, that's the kind of shade it is. Heâs fidgetless against the opposite end of the balcony, arms folded, head tilted just enough that you know heâs looking out â not at you, seasonably. The night swallows him in patches, makes him blur into the dark, view as a conundrum, lets him melt into the obscurity. Only the gleam of a metal clasp or maybe the faint shimmer of a watch betrays the shape of him at all.
Your breath halts for a different reason now. This time in mortification. How long has he been there? How much did he hear of your inner voice that would sometimes refuse to stay just inside?
You should have known. Of course someone else would be here. This party is a haven for the overexposed, the adored and overworked â balconies are harbours, and privacy is a drug. You suppose youâre not the only one tonight with a reason to step away from too much attention.
You clear your throat, subtly, and swipe at your cheeks once more with the back of your hand, hoping whatever disaster your makeup has become is at least concealable under the nightâs forgiving ink. You press yourself a little more into the corner, make yourself smaller.
âIâm so sorry,â you blurt, voice cracked and low-pitched but unmistakably sheepish. âI didnât mean to⊠disturb you. I didnât know someone was here.â you gesture vaguely toward the door as if it explains your presence, your unraveling, your trespass.
Youâre already turning, embarrassment washing over you, warm and prickly, when you hear that voice. That empty headed, unwitting, greatly-
Oh come on!
Dwindling deep. Familiar in that unmistakable way, because it's the voice thatâs been replayed in the background of your vehemence for months. Velour worn sharp.
âIt's alright.â
Thereâs a haitus his mouth decides upon, and so does the surroundings with him like even the night is startled into inaction.
Your breath catches, shallow. Your backbone straightens, sharp.
He turns as if on cue.
It does not take place pointedly. An appropriate response that would be startled. No, not even that. But slow, like the metanoia of a thought thatâs been brewing for too long. His face is in shadow, but the movement reveals the slope of his jaw, the lazy fall of dark hair over his brow. You canât see the details, not in this light. But something about his presence is sharp in your periphery, like recognition trying to claw its way forward but tripping on the haze.
You retreat a step. Not far away, but enough.
"Stay." He adds, a beat slower that turns the night warm around him than it was a second ago.
He says it like itâs not a big deal, offering courtesy. But the sound of his voice reaches somewhere in you that you didnât know was flammable. It scrapes gruffly, like a match. He hasnât moved from his spot. Still standing there, half-shrouded. Watching, maybe. Or not. You canât tell. But the certainty in his tone, unbothered, solid, undoes you in a different way.
You know that voice.
You donât want to know that voice. But you do.
He who shall not be named. Of all people. Of all fucking anyone.
You donât turn yet. You stare ahead, blinking hard, gathering yourself. That name has been the thread you tugged every time you felt distance growing between you and Hajoon before the awakening dropped upon you that he was actually not.
And now heâs here. On the balcony. With you.
Your throat bobs awkwardly, unsure what to say. Maybe you misheard. Maybe youâre imagining things because he was not supposed to be here. Your brain is playing cruel little games because tonightâs already stitched together from surreal fabric.
If it was any other time, hell had it been any minute before the past half hour, you'd have applauded the timing. Would have marched over to Kim Taehyung and said everything you wanted to.
Would have looked him square in the eye and asked if it felt good, demanding Hajoonâs time, his energy, his apologies, until there was none left for you. Would have told him, with teeth bared behind a smile, that he was the reason you ate cold fries alone on your own celebratory dinner.
You would have let it out. All of it. The slow rot of resentment you watered like a houseplant. The tantrum you tucked neatly beneath your tongue every time Hajoon said âTaehyung needs me.â You would have unspooled every sentence you rehearsed in the dark, every imagined confrontation sharpened over sleepless nights.
But this isnât then.
This is now. And now you know the truth.
He didnât bend Hajoonâs lynchpin until he broke. He didnât whisper temptation or rearrange the tiles of loyalty under Hajoonâs feet. He didnât need to because Hajoon walked willingly.
And you were too busy blaming the him to see it.
Now, stripped of that blame, that convenient villainy, youâre left with nothing but the naked awkwardness of this moment. The rage youâd once felt toward him feels foolish now. Juvenile. Like screaming at the moon for letting the tide pull you under. It doesnât quite hold the shape it used to. You donât know what to do with it. And so you stand there, stiff in the corner of the balcony, unable to move toward him, but unable to leave.
He hasnât said another word. Hasnât even looked at you again. He just exhales again. Smoke blooming from between his lips like itâs part of the night.
Thatâs when you notice the cigarette. You hadnât clocked it before, but now you see the faint cherry glow at his side, the way it illuminates the curl of his fingers, the slow draw of breath. It looks romantic on him, of course it does. Doubles some tragic French film character leaning against the edge of ruin, too well-dressed to decipher publicly.
And as much you loved to make joke of comments under candid clips of this man that raved about some aura of his, you found yourself then just barely, just quick enough to pass as you scoot under the luminescence, catch a better glimpse of him.
His jaw is too sharp for comfort. His hair, mussed just enough to seem accidental, shimmers like ink under the silvered light. His lips (you donât even know why you notice) are plush and parted. And his eyes, when they finally flick toward you, are darker than the night behind him. Flippant. Sleepy. Unfathomable.
He doesnât speak. But he doesnât look away either.
You want to look away. You do. But itâs magnetic, the stupid made up ambience around him. Easy in a way that demands nothing and everything. Heâs not performing. Heâs not even curious. Seems diserepctful but at the same time it makes you understand how someone like Hajoon could crumble under it. Why people orbit men like this and call it the law of nature. Youâd scoffed at it before. Scoffed every time Hajoon said he just gets so intense sometimes, you know? like Taehyung was weather instead of a man.
Yet, you're not sure how understanding the possibility of it makes any difference to you. Makes any sense.
But how the hell do you share space with someone whoâs been mythologized in your mind for so long?
Because now youâre sure. You know itâs him. You could draw the line of his nose from memory. The corner of his lip. Youâve seen this face on billboards, in moving gifs, in phone screens where your ex-boyfriend kept scrolling even during dinner.
Except now heâs real. Not flattened into pixels. Breathing the same air as you. You blink hard. Try to focus. To reroute your brain back into safer waters. But all it gives you is a memory.
Because this isnât the first time youâve spoken to him, is it?
It comes uninvited. Like most things do.
Back when Hajoon had just started as his manager. Everything was new then. Boundaries blurry. You still thought the industry was glamorous, not exhausting. You remember being home, hair wrapped in a towel, half a sheet mask on your face when your phone that was running a tutorial video paused on a frame. You'd have turned it back on if it wasn't for the name popping up on your screen at 10 a.m. on a Tuesday. You had picked up without hesitation.
Except it wasnât Hajoon.
"Good evening. This is Taehyung. Can you send a picture of the contract folder on Hajoon-sshi's desk? He forgot it."
You blinked at the screen, furrowed your brow.
"Sure, Taehyung. đ Joon your impersonation game is trash and that's tough considering you're trying to speak like the man you work for. At least commit to the bit."
The message pinged back too quick for someone pretending to be a important, busy man.
"It's actually me. Taehyung. Hajoon-sshi's busy with some stuff."
You laughed. Alone in your bathroom. Holding a spoonful of some face oil and scrolling up and down the chat.
"And I'm the CEO of Mars. Let me know if you need a crater named after you."
You had awaited hajoon finally breaking out whatever character's in.
"You're funny. Send the photo."
This wasnât the tone a boyfriend of sixteen months should be talking in, you had thought. Unaware as ever. If only you had learned how that unawareness will end for you.
"If itâs really you, Kim Taehyung, send a selfie holding a spoon."
You hadnât expected a reply.
But a few minutes later there it was. There it came.
A dimly lit photo that was non debatable who it captured. Grainy in a way that none of his chronicled, edited ones were. Sleepy-eyed. Hair in disarray. Wearing a black hoodie and holding a spoon between his fingers with the most unimpressed expression youâd ever seen.
You stared at the image longer than youâd admit. Tried not to cringe too much at the cataloged annoyance. And then you sent the damn contract.
"Told you. I commit."
You didnât respond. You told yourself he was probably just weird. Probably forgot all about you two minutes later. He never brought it up again. Neither did you. But sometimes, the memory flickered. A weird little moment stitched into your timeline, half-unreal.
And maybe he doesnât remember you. Maybe that moment was just a Tuesday to him. You'd love to take advantage of that before it gets any more lumbering here. You tuck your arms around yourself and inhale the smoke-laced air stretched thin across the span of a few meters and commodity that has you topid. Hovering at a cautious distance, two steps too far to be friendly and one step too close to be indifferent.
You didn't realize acting indifferent was something that Kim Taehyung had a copyright on until he moves again. Abundantly. A loosening of limbs, the slow unfurling of someone at ease in their own myth.
âI donât bite,â he says, voice low, drowsy. Just on the edge of humor, like heâs saying it more for himself than for you. His head tips toward you, not quite looking. Still, he flicks the ash from his cigarette with a lazy hand, like heâs bored of his own invitation.
You swear itâs the wind at first. The words fold into the air too smoothly.
You know you should just offer a polite smile. A nod. Some kind of noncommittal noise that maintains distance. But your mouth, as always, has other plans.âMm,â you murmur, under your breath, not even meaning for him to hear, âI doubt that.â
You donât think heâs listening. But he is.
You catch it - just fairly - in the slight turn of his head, the way one corner of his mouth curves, slow and serpentine. twitch of lip, more ghost than grin. The kind of smile you donât see so much as sense. Felt more in your knees than your chest.
Great. Now youâre giving him lines.
Then - like itâs a casual thing, like it costs him nothing - he speaks again. Doesnât even glance at you this time. Tilts his head, exhales another cloud of smoke, and lets it wander up into the sky.
âCome closer.â
Um hello? What did he just say to you? Did he actually demand of you?
Though the words are simple; not barked; not begged, they still alter an insolence capillary of yours. You hesitate, the word itself making a heat rise under your collarbones. A place it had no buisness eliciting a reaction in.
Your body moves before your brain signs off. Not by a great deal, but enough to close the distance between polite and probing. The necessary for the chill in the night to fade from your arms. Proportionality to fall under the scent of his cigarette, sharp and spicy and soaked in something faintly herbal, like bergamot and smoke and warm resin.
But you catch yourself before you go further. Straighten your spine. Scupper your voice.
âIâm not doing what you tell me,â you say, and the words are sharp, snapped like a twig underfoot. âJust so weâre clear.â
That almost-smile on his mouth doesnât move, but it changes. And to your horror, it even deepens. Grows snobbish in a way thatâs unapparent but impossible to miss. Itâs pompous. Infuriatingly so. That elusive tilt of his lips that makes you want to shove him and ask whatâs so funny and maybe push him off the damn balcony just to see if the smirk stays midair.
He leans a little more into the curve of shadow, gaze flicking sideways. Meticulously near enough to make your pulse skitter. âI didnât think you would,â he says, and the amusement in his voice is unmistakable now. âYou donât strike me as particularly obedient.â
You stare. You hate that your throat goes dry. Because that's a totally normal thing to say to a stranger when you've got a face like that, isn't it? "Excuse me?"
He takes another drag from the cigarette, watching the embers burn down like a timer. The tip glows in his fingers â elegant fingers, of course they are, long and unhurried in how they cradle the smoke. The ash hovers before fluttering down like snow against the stone.
âWhat do I strike you as, then?â you ask before you can stop yourself.
Itâs too much of a question. It slips past your lips like a dare that has been sent rolling on a slippery path you didnât mean to voice. But itâs out there now, and you canât take it back. Idiot.
Taehyung doesn't answer right away. He just exhales smoke and thought at the same time, head tilted still back toward the sky as if the answer might be hidden between the tapestry of the stars. You find heâs giving the question the time it doesnât deserve. Itâs flamboyant. Itâs aggravating. And, worse, itâs effective.
Your arms remain crossed, body drawn in like a bow pulled taut. You don't regret handing your denim to Jia but you wish the night was colder so the goosebumps could be blamed on temperature, not tension. But the breeze is tepid now. Brushed in his voice, his perfume, his stupid legendary presence that has no right smelling as expensive and ancient and fucking grounded as it does.
Finally, his gaze shifts.
And this time, he does look at you. Fully. Directly.
A slow turn of his head, the sweep of his eyes over your face with the exasperation of how he would read the fine print of something heâs already decided on. âWhat do you strike me as?â he repeats, softly. Then clicks his tongue once, like heâs disappointed with you for even asking. "Are you sure you wanna know?"
The words are quiet. But his voice darkens at the question. Your stomach twists, and you donât know if itâs indignation or intrigue. Youâre fairly certain itâs both. And before it permeates into a shabbier feeling that'll have you clutching your torso, you put out your blundering silence as a response that he takes willingly, haughtily so.
His mouth twitches again. Not quite a smile this time. Closer to mischief. He shrugs one shoulder, loose and languid, eyes still trailing somewhere over the skyline, this conversationâs just a side project evidently.
Whatever. If the unnerving diagonal beside you can go back to doing what he painfully seems most interested in, so can you.
The railing is back beneath your palms, familiar now, some dumb metaphor made real â edges cold, aloof chill biting. The edge of your heel nudges against a loose leaf caught in the wind. It flutters once, twice, then gives up and sinks to the floor. You almost envy it. The city is still sprawled in the distance, impersonal to your cognizing. Behind you, the door stays shut. Back there, you envisage, is too bright, too loud, too full of people who might ask whatâs wrong and not wait for the right silence before answering for you. Out here, you only share oxygen with a man who has ruined half your calendar and all your curated patience.
Unbothered, broad-shouldered, draped in the kind of serenity that only belongs to cats and men whoâve never been told no. Taehyungâs jacket gleams where it catches the low light- some brand youâll never afford and he probably didnât pay for. His posture is too facile.
The rubescent of his cigarette hisses as he draws in again â as if every drag is advised, intented, abrasive. That mouth was made for sin or sermons. Hard to tell which one heâd preach first.
You glance over once. Quickly. Then regret it instantly.
Heâs watching you. In a way he did after you threw your sharpest tone at him, just stood there â barefaced and unflinchinb âlike heâd seen this particular performance from you before. Maybe in another life. Maybe in a dream.
The silence between you drones with electricity. It's not awkward, exactly. Itâs too thick to be awkward. Too charged. Like the aftermath of lightning â you donât know if the flash already hit or if itâs coming, if this is clement or consequence.
Then, casually, the cigarette hand lifts again. He turns it between his fingers once, then holds it out across the space between you, his gaze flat and unreadable, offered to you with the same ease most people use to pass napkins.
"You smoke?"
The question cuts through the quiet like itâs been waiting there the whole time.
You scoff. "I don't smoke." Neither do you pick up addictions from strange men who talk like their only motive is to distress the already distressed women they corner in alone balconies.
âThatâs a shame,â he says, still not retracting the offer. "You look like you need it."
You arch a brow. "I look like I need a way to a slow, tragic death?"
He exhales through his nose â amused. "No. You look like you need a distraction." Takes a pause before adding. "Do you not?"
You glance at the cigarette. Then at his mouth.
Unfortunate, really. That his lips have the audacity to look generous. He holds your gaze too easily for someone whoâs done nothing but irritate you with a single smirk and a face blessed by nepotism from the gods. Your jaw ticks and to the degree that you'd like to believe it's from that or the persistence offer, you're sorely knowing of that's its a reaction that is spawned from how tempting it is, the silence that falls after his question. Not the offer itself â smoke never tasted good, no matter how poetic the film girls made it look â but the inaction. His inaction, in particular, that abrades against the raw wall of your morale. You hate that youâre thinking about it. Thinking about it too hard, the same way you think about late-night texts that go unanswered, or how many people have probably touched the door handle before you in a public restroom.
You turn your gaze back to the city. Your hand curls around the railing again. It digs in, sharper this time. Enough that the metal edge presses a whisper of hurt into your palm. Nothing lasts long against the pressure of being watched the way he watches â quietly, without ego, as if heâs already understood what youâre going to do.
Do you need a distraction?
Yes. Obviously.
But admitting is a type of yielding. Humans are never actually normal with such a thing, let alone letting yourself yeild in front of him â this man hewed out of tailored arrogance is a threat to your vanity. Youâve already had one of those tonight, and it ended with you biting down tears in a hallway, handing water bottles to strangers so your friends wouldnât see your hands shake.
This, withal, would be an indulgence. A petty little rebellion. The kind of thing someone else would do in a story youâd never admit reading. Smoking with Kim Taehyung on a balcony where your relationship ended a quiet death only an hour ago. You want to laugh at the ridiculousness of it. You want to laugh so hard your ribs bruise from the inside.
But coversely, you stand there. Wound up. Too mindful.
And the longer you donât move, the more you feel him waiting.
You steal a glance again. His arm hasnât wavered, cigarette still extended, ember glowing low. Thereâs no impatience in him, and you only ever see that kind in people who already know the outcome. Kim Taehyung is a man who waits, who already lives in your answer and is just killing time in the silence before you catch up. Curious. Present. Patient in a way that suggests heâs memorizing the shape of your hesitation just to store it somewhere for later.
You sigh. A long, tight sound dragged up from the soles of your feet.
You take two steps toward him. The space closes, distance evaporating between you like heat on pavement. And he doesnât move, doesnât gloat â decently watches, that same unreadable interest rolling low behind his lashes.
You stop just shy of armâs reach. With a single curl of your fingers, you take the cigarette from his hand.
His fingers brush yours for half a breath. Warm, dry, real and your dorsum locks up at the contact, pitter patter quick behind your teeth. You pretend it didnât happen. You pretend very hard. The cigarette tastes bitter at the filter when you lift it to your lips. Not that you care. Youâre not here for the flavor. Youâre here because the world is ending and strikes as being only your world ending.
You inhale. Lightly.
Itâs awful. Burnt and earthy. Makes your throat feel like someone wrung it out like a sponge. You cough once, quietly, turn your head away in ignominy, try to act like it was atmospheric and not your body rebelling against poor choices.
You make out the smile before you see it. It bobs up on the side of your face like a shadow. Bastard.
You exhale through your nose, eyes narrowed. "You're so charming. Does it always lets get you away from this habit of yours?"
"Mhm. What habit?"
Heâs watching you, still. Closer now. Still tall, still shrouded in that stupid expensive shiny material. But somethingâs mutated. He looks less carved from figment and more human in the face â detail where there was once only silhouette. The curve of his mouth. The sleep in his eyes. The line of his jaw you could draw with a knife.
"Of having things your way. Is that not a habit? Do you not always get what you want?" You take another drag.
And maybe youâre imagining it â probably you are â but for once there's not a single trace of beguilement on his face or in his poorly lit stare that simmers. Drops to your mouth where your lips are wrapped around the cancer stick. He sees.
"Not always."
The filter burns a little hotter than it should between your fingers, but you donât drop it. That would make a sound. You keep it pressed neatly against the edge of your breath and lean into the railing again. This time you donât grip it. You let your arms rest there, loose, voluntary. Itâs easier this way, to gather yourself in the flicker of things you cannot control.
âNot always?â you echo, casually, but it punches from your chest more bitter than intended. âColor me shocked.â
His hum lands soft against the back of your neck, something dulled and sun-warmed, but it still finds a grit. Tilts his chin toward the night like heâs listening to something in the silence that you canât hear. Not a man in thought; no, that would be too benevolent. A man in leisure.
Thereâs no wasted effort, no shuffle or twitch. Youâve known performers, fidgeters, people who need to fill silences with breath or comment just to feel present. Taehyung is none of those. You swallow once. Your voice is back in your mouth, restless. He doesnât match the versions of him that live in tabloids, in the pruned PR clips, in the way Hajoon used to talk about him with the slight awe of someone whoâd just walked past a lion that winked. Thereâs nothing lofty about him. Not even in his smile, the rimple of the skin strecting around his eyes when they drift toward the line where the sky dominates over the buildings, The cityâs to offer stars, and you can tell heâs still searching for them. He tilts his face up to the night, slow and unhurried, jaw catching a flicker of sallow from the railing light. Thereâs no revelation in his expression about what exactly he is looking for.
âItâs a lovely night,â he says finally, in that impromptu manner men do when theyâre either lying or about to advance into nonsense. "Clear enough to see the Pleiades, if you know where to look.â his voice summoned.
The what?
You can't deny that there's a keeness he awakes in you, when he says that, speaking a language of his own. But you also can't deny that you have no interest enabling that, some things (Some men) require the right headspace and yours is certainly far from right. You're not some child, and you can do just fine without knowing about astronomical facts, so you donât even nod along, as though you know what he's talking about and you've already found a pattern in the sky.
At the lack of your reaction, he does what wouldn't have predicted, because what even is your attention worth to a star (that he looks up) like him. He could sent a message to a group chat of people living and dying to keep him happy: hey who's up for some solar system facts? And atleast, four people would turn and listen with their head on their folded hands, whilst looking at him at like he had made the excellent geometries of the sky. You really wouldn't have seen him pressing from a long mile.
"Humor me and ask me what is that."
You are left with two options, one being add up another reason of fuming internally over this highfaluating wanna-be, assuming that you actually don't know what this is, while he does. Okay, he's not wrong on that but where's the graciousness when's it's needed? To save yourself for being any more miserable, you go with the second, suction smoke into your lungs and ask. "What is that?"
He lifts up a finger and starts to move it around randomly, until you notice he's not, he's actually following a cluster of stars with the tip of his index finger. âThe Seven Sisters. Stars, technically. They don't always show, so we're lucky we are under the brightest star." You look up too and indeed, it shines bright. You're not sure about the lucky part. "Old story says they only appear on nights where something coffined comes to surface.â
You glance at him sidelong, cigarette perched neatly between your lips. You doubt if thats one of his fanclub astrology facts or he read that off a matchbox.
âItâs just superstition,â he says as if had the ability to read your thoughts. All the holy things above and beyond, you hope not. "When you need a direction on those nights. You can always look up."
The delivery is suspiciously straight-faced. You canât tell if itâs sincerity dressed up as a joke or the other way around, but it sits in the air between you like something well-planned.
You exhale, slow through your nose. The filter tastes a little more bitter than before, or maybe your mouth does. âAre you fucking with me?â
His eyes donât move from the sky, but the border of his expression ameliorates with amusement. The skin that was wrinkled, now crinkles up, and that's all. Youâre puzzled, left in mystery if his motive was to annoy you. Confused over the decision of whether you should elbow in response too, twist the moment until it gives. But you donât. Because the truth is, whatever it was, whether it was a myth or a dig or a gentle offering, you understood it. Quite possibly, needed it too. Either way, you donât ask him to explain.
You resort to the secret third option of saying something you donât mean to say. Your mouth opens before your sense of judgment can lace its shoes and declare your words thinly veiled as cavalier.
âI know an old superstition too,â you start, flicking ash off the edge of your cigarette, âthat if two people share a smoke, they have to share a secret too.â
You donât know where it comes from. Probably not a saying at all.Maybe something you read on a forum in college or saw scrawled on a dirty napkin in a bar bathroom. Probably from a place full of bullshit. God you are full of bullshit. But it slips out with the careless elegance of someone who isnât bracing for repercussion.
Taehyung turns his body this time. Slow, one shoulder first, the leather of his jacket catching the light in a blink. His brows lift, just barely. Heâs interested, but not performatively so. The barest cock of his head that's sharpened with intrigue makes you doubt. Wonder. Youâre not sure why your heart climbs two rungs higher in your throat.
âA secret,â he repeats, as if trying the word on his tongue. âDo people actually do that? Are you fucking with me?" The wind presses his jacket against the lines of his ribs. His fingers tap once, twice, against the railing, deliberate. He smells like silk and smoke and the kind of cologne thatâs expensive enough not to brag about itself.
You upraise your head, eyes fixed on a point in the city that doesnât matter. "Apparently."
You puff out your cheeks and let the smoke linger there a second too long before exhaling through your nose. "And I'm not fucking with you." You say the terminal with an discomposing defensiveness.
The architecture of interest wraps around silence. You wait, not because you're impatient, but because you want to see what silence does to him.
He exhales, long and easy. âAlright,â he says, flicking the slag from his nail like heâs dusting off a layer of thought. âGo ahead.â
You glance over. âWhat?â
âShare yours.â
Your throat tightens around nothing. âThatâs not how it works.â
âIsnât it?â
âNo,â you say, a little firmer. âThe person who offers the cigarette doesnât get to demand first blood.â
He grins. Oh this real bastard. âMm. You shouldâve thought of that before you lied about the saying.â
âI didnât lie. I⊠embellished it up a little.â
His tongue presses briefly into his cheek. âSame thing, my darling."
The term lands heavier than it should. Unrehearsed. Wrong accent for condescension. You donât bother correcting him. If anything, you portray as if you didnât even hear him.
He tilts his head again, finally turning to look at you in full now. His expression is maddeningly unreadable. Eyebrows slightly lifted, but not mocking. Just open. He waits in a way that says: I have all night. Go on. Impress me. Surprise me. Burn me, if you want.
You scowl, faintly. The smoke makes your next breath hitch as it burns at the edges.A secret, he said. You shouldnât have offered the opening. You thought youâd like the power in it, holding something sharp and choosing not to use it. But it only leaves your mouth dry and your head stupidly full.
Your mind claws through options.
Your secret would be too easy, yet too big at the same time. It sits on your tongue, hot and twitching. It thrashes to be named; this ugly thing. You could spit it out between your teeth and watch the whole balcony tilt with it. Splinter the mood and makes everyone start looking for an exit, even if their feet donât move. Itâs a secret with teeth and a jawline. It smells like cheap floral perfume and sounds like a whimper through a half-open storage door.
You could say it. You could torch the air between you both with it. My boyfriend cheated on me tonight. In the storage room. With someone I shook hands with. Maybe even while you were living in a delusion, or shaking hands with people who thought they mattered. And you donât even know if he'll even care. If none of this would matter to him and itâs just your heart doing its pathetic little dance in a one-woman tragedy.
You could lie. God knows youâve gotten good at that lately. You could say you hate cucumbers or that you still sleep with the bathroom light on.
But standing next to him, lying feels too pedestrian. You glance over at him, hoping his sufferance will start to look smug enough to punch. But no. Heâs too relaxed for that. One wrist draped over the edge of the railing, the other hanging low beside his thigh, fingers marked with the last memory of the cigarette you just burned through together. Heâs not even close enough to touch, but you swear if you breathed wrong, heâd hear it shift in your ribs.
Unfair. Unrelenting. Utterly exhausting.
You rake your teeth over your bottom lip and break the silence with something that tastes harmless. It isnât, really, but it plays that way.
âIâm not your fan.â
His eyes flinch. Like a tick behind his lashes he forgot to tame.
You glance sidelong, watching his profile for the reaction, any reaction. The way someone checks the rearview after running a red light. âThatâs my secret. Or one of them. I guess.â Itâs barely louder than a whisper, but it lands with the weight of a bottle uncorked too fast. Immediate relief followed by a slow fizz of regret.
The pause that follows is the longest one yet.
You regret it. You donât. You regret it again.
âI know.â
Huh.
The words are smooth. Soft, but pointed. As if youâve confirmed something heâs always known but was waiting to see if youâd admit. You donât know if you were excepting a bite to them, a sleek reveal of a bruised ego but what you were not was that slow, coiled calm that has no business feeling sexy in someoneâs mouth.
Was it that obvious? Were you that obvious? You wait for elaboration on that but nothing comes.You watch his profile, the ridiculous slope of his nose, the glint of metal at his ear, you bracket for the assured curve of his lips but then again: nothing. He doesnât clarify, doesnât call you out, doesnât accuse.
You canât tell if heâs messing with you or if he means it â if he remembered your voice from a year-old phone call, if he recognized your silence tonight, if he sighted your stare in the reflection of the goddamn glass doors.
That sounds unreasonable so you donât entertain the idea any more. "I'm not saying I hate you or anything." You add after a respite, withstanding, out of sheer principle. "In case you start thinking I'm some undercover journalist who's out to get you by making you slip up some horrible secret and ruin your career." You falter and your pupils dilate in some sort of enlightenment.
"Wait.. that does sound legitimate.." You breathe and he chuckles, chasmic. Straight from the core of his chest. Pretty.
You flush, hand tightening around the cigarette. "What I mean to say is that I mean no offense."
"None taken." That's all he gives you.
Another non-answer that sounds just close enough to a hum to pass for approval. It makes your eye twitch. The bluster in it is staggering. Like heâs heard every variation of insult and adoration and now catalogues them by scent.
âSo youâre not bothered?â you ask.
âNo.â For a second, the look in his eyes could melt paint from a canvas. âShould I be?â
You hesitate. You donât know why you hesitate.
"No." You nearly choke on how dishonest it isnât. You donât want him to be bothered. You donât want him to care.
And yet â thereâs a morbid thrill in seeing if he will.
You angle yourself slightly toward him, careful not to break whatever tension is braided in the space between your bodies. The heat of him remains, even with a whole armâs length untouched. You need the tilt of something else. So you pivot, words tumbling faster than thought.
âSo,â you say, voice stripped bare. âYour turn.â
His brows lift, slow and unsurprised.
âFor the secret,â you add, not giving him the chance to weasel out.
He considers. You can see it â the slight furrow at the edge of his brow, the twitch of his jaw, the progression of thought moving unhurried behind his eyes. The line of his mouth doesnât change, but the solidity of it shifts.
âI need time,â he says at last, tapping the back of his fingers against the railing like itâs a piano.
âNo time,â you counter, before he can wax poetic or poeticize wax or whatever the hell heâs about to do. âActually, Iâll help. Iâll guess.â
âYouâll guess my secret.â
âExactly. To speed things up.â
He sighs. Appealed, again, in that maddeningly low-key way that reads more indulgence than exasperation.
You straighten slightly, clear your throat. âYouâve got six toes on one foot.â
Taehyung shifts, and you hear the soft rustle of his jacket as he moves. One hand disappears into his pocket.You wonder if anything he does is ever clumsy. You want to see it. But to all appearances, no.
"You talk to plants. You whisper to them, atleast for the sake of dignity. Apologize when you forget to water them. You have at least one fiddle leaf fig in your apartment thatâs seen you cry in a silk robe.â
He says nothing, which is infuriating in its own right. So, to punish him, you keep talking.
You tap your chin. âYou cry when you're watching a Pixar movie."
As if to egg you on, he remains mum.
"You secretly hate the fame."
Oof.
âOkay..youâre secretly married to an heiress in Monaco but only out of obligation because her father saved your family from a blood feudâwait, is this why you smoke? To cope?â
You chance a glance at him then.
Heâs still quiet, one brow slightly lifted, his mouth doing that thing again â where it thinks about smiling but chooses restraint instead. He hasnât said a word. Just stands there, gaze unwavering, letting you dig your own grave with a shovel he probably forged.
"That's a hell lot of gusses. Are you sure you're not a fan?" He finally says. Dragged through just enough baritone to sound stuffy without needing help.
Not even close. But you lapse anyway, roll your eyes and resist the urge to melt into the railing beside you. Youâve been standing here too long, you think. Under this particular constellation of stars and scrutiny. Talking too much. Giving too much. Your mouth, again, has outpaced your sense.
"I'll pace myself." You mutter under your breath. His laugh is soft and bothersomely warm that sits like a pat on the head you didnât ask for.
"Well?â you prompt, arms crossed now. Your cigaretteâs been flicked away into the night, but the heat of it lingers at your fingertips. âAre you going to give me a real on--"
He cuts you off and offers. âIâve been learning French.â
You blink.
Thatâs it? Thatâs the secret? You nearly threw your soul onto the balcony floor, and he came back with learning a forigen langauge?
You donât hide your disbelief. You donât even try. âThatâs your big, mysterious secret?â
He shrugs. One-shoulder, elegant, unconcerned. âYou wanted one.â
âFrench?â you repeat, deadpan. âOh fuck off. Thatâs what you went with? Thatâs what youâre hiding from the world?â
His lip twitches and he whispers in a exaggerated manner. "You're the only one who knows."
Your face torsions into a grimace.
"See? That's why I didn't told anyone." The hand from his pocket slips out and he runs it over his jaw. Thereâs a ardency in his voice now, stretched and prearranged. âBecause of that face youâre making.â
âWhat face?â
âThe one that says Iâm pretentious.â
âThatâs because you are pretentious,â you say, eyes narrowed. âLearning French for fun?â
âNot for fun,â he corrects. "It's work. For Paris. Iâve got a event there next month.â
You groan in the quiet that returns,balmy and teeming.The metropolis hums below, ignorant of your little corner modeled out of smoke and shared breath.
You glance at him, brows pinched. âSay something in French, then.â
His head tilts, just slightly. âHuh?â
You square your stance, chin lifting, voice dipped in faux detachment. âProve it, I mean.â
He blinks, slow. âProve what.â
âThat youâre not full of shit, Jesus."
His gaze slides across the space between you. Perhaps he was offened that you asked him to believe his nonsense. And you donât believe that was anything but. A made up lie about how he has a hairless cat named Nietzsche and that would have charmed you more âIâve been Duolingo-ing French in the dark.â
Then again, he had no reason to say something that would have entertained you. Why would he? You're no one. Not even his dedicated enthusiast that he feels bound to in some way. So, you beyond a shadow a doubt, don't expect him to even attempt.
âJe pense Ă toi plus souvent que je ne le devrais.â
Let alone say that many of words. They sky in ample, partly because of the tone, the tempo. Partly for the way it leaves his mouth already inflamed with meaning. The vowels roll soft in the back of his throat, mutilated just a little and for a brief, stupid moment, you forget youâve just spent the last two hours being publicly, privately humiliated.
You blink, slow. âWow. Okay. You're not lying but..?"
âBut what?â
âWhat did that mean?â
The current tightens. Scarcely from the wind, in no manner from cold, but with pause. A single moment suspended by silence, thick and humming. You expect him to laugh, to shrug it off, to hand you back your question with a lopsided grin and a conveniently vague answer. You excepted a big headed translation of what he said, probably praised how beautiful his sternum is in the language of the romancers.
But the expectation that arrives is staining the moment. It thickens between you like honey slow-dripped over the edge of a knife. Definitely not the kind you can breathe through. You count five seconds. Then seven. Then forget to keep counting because definitely not when he eventunally moves. One slow step forward, a flux that cuts the space between your bodies down to a corruption.
Simply folds himself into your periphery. Doesnât touch you. Doesnât need to. The heat of him arrives before the shadow does. You can feel the slope of his body, the broadness of it, the made to measure frame of someone who was never taught to shrink. It sure does makes you do so.
You stand there with your neck craned, still leaning against the railing, still biting the inside of your cheek, still trying to remember what the fuck he just said. You told him to prove it. You hadnât told him to make a meal out of it. But here you are, jaw locked and throat dry.
You lock eyes with him, by a nose. Heâs taller up close â of course he is.He leans in a touch, eyes cutting toward the stub of a cigarette still between your fingers. Or whatâs left of it. The lipstick ring, half-smudged, stares back up at you in a little flash of chagrin.
Before you can toss it â he reaches.
Two fingers, unhurried, brushing yours again as he plucks it from your hand. His skin grazes yours and you swear your breath stutters like a faulty wire. Itâs warm. Calloused in the way expensive hands arenât supposed to be.
He lifts the cigarette and turns it slowly, inspecting the end. The smear of your lipstick, the last traces of you still on it.He twirls it once between thumb and forefinger, then glances at you. âYou said I have a habit,â he says. His voice is calm, low, threaded with that warm rust he never bothers polishing.
You say nothing. Your throat has turned treacherous.
He tucks it between his lips. Listlessly. Takes his time. Drags in smoke, hollow and full. Then he exhales through his nose.
âIâm starting to think you have one too.â
You narrow your eyes, jaw tight. âWhat.â
His next words come darker. A commodity less said than laid down in front of you.
âA habit of asking questions you donât want answers to.â
Your breath hits you crooked. You press your lips together, try to will sensation back into your legs. The silence stretches between you again, full of heat and that despicable prescience that he hasnât broken it, because he doesnât need to.Your mouth stays shut. It's not used to being without an opinion. Heâs taken that from you too, somehow. The only sound you make is a shaky exhale, quiet enough to be mistaken for wind.
Your gaze follows his to his wrist, where his watch glints faintly beneath the low light, that watch youâd mocked internally for being too shiny, too sumptuous-looking, too aware of its own importance. You donât know what he reads in the time, but he makes a soft sound, a breath, maybe a sigh, latterly he shrugs. The shoulders of his jacket shift, roll, and then, before your body can react, heâs pulling his arms free.
That black, unbothered thing of a jacket, the one that smelled like amber and ash and subtle conceit. He holds it for a second in his hands, then swings it gently, stupidly, over your shoulders.
Your first instinct is to shove it off, slap his hand away, say something defensive that hides how everything in you is currently rioting.
âWhat are you doing?â you ask, voice splintered at the ends.
You donât know whatâs more disorienting. The unexpected gesture or the sheer weight of it. The jacket is heavy, still warm from his body, lined with something smooth that smells criminally luxurious, smoke and vetiver and a note you canât name but feel in your knees. It swallows you instantly, hangs too wide over your frame, sleeves grazing knuckles you didnât realize were clenched.
You stiffen, hands raised as if the fabric might detonate.
âNoâno, Iâm fine,â you protest, reaching to return it, but his hand catches your wrist, gently. Not holding you there, just⊠halting the motion. His fingers barely curve around your skin.
"I'm trying to be a gentleman." he says, eyes soft but voice gravel-edged. "I am a gentleman, actually."
You almost snort, but your throat tightens too fast for it to come out fully. Good thing, you decide. Otherwise, you wouldânt have trusted yourself not to speak up on the think pieces, The fan-written fever dreams about how Taehyung held a door open once and that made him the reincarnation of chivalry itself.
Kim Taehyung, the article said, is a gentleman â he's out to get your poor heart because Kim Taehyung is the refined man of our modern times who asks before he touches, and never forgets a name.
Youâd rolled your eyes so hard they clicked. Youâd said aloud, to no one in particular, yeah, I bet. And yet here you are. Swaddled in the evidence.
Before you can launch into your next indignation, he speaks again â this time with a glint, a grin that blooms crooked at the edges and threatens to bring down whatever composure youâve reassembled prior to disappearing away back to the glow.
âIt was nice finally meeting you, ceo of Mars."

A/N: it does not end here!! tumblrs just shit and got me with its word limit but I will not be stopped and you can keep reading from here <3
#taehyung x reader#taehyung fanfic#bts taehyung#kim taehyung#kim taehyung x reader#taehyung x you#taehyung x y/n#taehyung#taehyung smut#taehyung angst#taehyung fluff#bts scenarios#bts fanfction#bts x you#bts x reader#bts smut#bts fluff#bts imagines#bts fanfic#bts fic#bts au#smut#bts#bts x y/n#bts x fem!reader#bts yandere#kim taehyung angst#Taehyung yandere#yandere#bangtan fanfic
175 notes
·
View notes
Text
âïœĄÂ°â© locked out and locked in ⊠sim jaeyun
scenario one, maybe i picked up the wrong keys because the landlord explaining the rules was booooring; scenario two, maybe the keys are sooo ancient they started crumbling when they approached the lock; or scenario three, im totally unlucky today. (jake, probably)
đČ àčàŁ àŁȘ ËâŠâË pairing â sim jaeyun x male!reader
đČ àčàŁ àŁȘ ËâŠâË tags â fluff, really fluffy, just jake being a certified dumbass for fidgeting the keys to his new apt, bro's a giggle boy, bro kicking his feet when he realizes he's in love, bro down bad
đČ àčàŁ àŁȘ ËâŠâË warning + notes â too much sim jaeyun liking, like i'm in love with this man too much HSAGSHGFDAGEGH!!!
đČ àčàŁ àŁȘ ËâŠâË word count â 1.7k
đČ àčàŁ àŁȘ ËâŠâË looking for my main masterlist? â here's the legacy one!
It was just another quiet evening in your cramped but cozy apartmentâthe kind of evening that shouldâve been spent buried in textbooks, cursing your life choices, and drinking lukewarm coffee.
And thatâs exactly what you were doing.
You slumped over your desk, damp highlighter ink smudged on your cheek, squinting at a paragraph that might as well have been written in ancient Greek. The walls were thin in this building, but normally, the worst you had to deal with was your neighborâs questionable taste in late-night TV.
Then the noises started.
At first, it was just a few thumps. Maybe someone dropping something heavy. No big deal.
Then came the scratching.
Then the jiggling.
You froze, pen hovering mid-air. That⊠didnât sound like a dropped textbook. That sounded like someone ⊠was trying to break into the apartment next door.
Your heart kicked into overdrive. Robber? Your grip tightened around your pen like it was a weapon.
You crept to the door, pressing your ear against the wood. More rustling. More jiggling. A frustrated groanâdefinitely not your usual neighbor.
Adrenaline surged. You werenât about to let some thief waltz in and steal Mrs. Parkâs collection of ceramic frogs.
You swung your door open, ready to fight.
And there he was.
A guy whoâs tall, disheveled, and stupidly attractive â frozen mid-struggle with a key that clearly wasnât working. He had one foot braced against the doorframe, hands wrestling with the lock like it had personally offended him. His dark hair was mussed from frustration, cheeks slightly flushed, and when he turned at the sound of your door, his wide, startled eyes locked onto yours.
For half a second, time stopped.
Then you lunged.
"HEYâ"
You didnât just grab the poor thingâoh no. You full-body tackled him and flipped him upside down.
The second his back hit the hallway carpet with a thud, you were on top of him, knees pinning his hips, hands gripping his wrists like you were some kind of action hero.
"WAITWAITWAITâ!" He threw his hands up, stumbling back as you grabbed his arm in what you thought was a martial arts move but was probably closer to a desperate octopus attack.
"I'M NOT A ROBBER!"
You didnât let go. "Then tell me why did I just catch you breaking in?"
"Breaking i- I live here!" His voice cracked. "I justâughâmoved in today and my key wonât work!"
You squinted. He looked⊠sincere. Also slightly pathetic, still disheveled under your mercy against the floor, looking like a kicked puppy.
Slowly, you loosened your grip. "âŠYouâre serious?"
"Yes!" He exhaled, rubbing his arm where youâd grabbed him (oops). "Iâm Jake. New student. Just transferred. Landlord gave me the wrong key, I think." He groaned, running a hand through his hair. "Iâve been out here forever."
Oh.
Oh no.
Because now that the adrenaline was fading, you really looked at him.
This Jake guy? Boy was he unfairly pretty.
His brown eyes were warm, even when stressed. His lips were pursed in a pout that should not have been cute. And his voiceâslightly heavy and thick with an accent, slightly whiny tooâwas doing things to your pulse that definitely werenât fight-or-flight anymore.
You cleared your throat, scratching your itchy nape and about. "Uh. Right. Sorry about theâ" You mimed strangling him.
He laughed. Actually laughed, head tilting back, and wow, okay, that was a problem. "Itâs fine," he grinned. "Iâd have freaked out too."
You scratched the back of your neck. "I can call the landlord for you?"
His whole face lit up. "Please?"
Just as you were about to pull out your phone, the door across the hall creaked open.
Old Mr. Kim, your perpetually grumpy neighbor, stood there in his pajamas, squinting at the scene: You still hovered over Jake at the floor, his shirt rucked up from the struggle, both of you flushed and breathing hard.
A beat of silence.
Then Mr. Kim smirked.
"Tch. Kids these days," he muttered. "Canât even wait until inside the apartment, huh?"
Your face burned. "Noâwe werenâtâ"
He waved a hand. "Save it. Just keep the noise down."
Then, with a knowing chuckle, he added:
"Iâll leave you two lovebirds alone."
The door clicked shut.
Silence.
You were still hovering over Jake.
Jakeâs face was now the color of a ripe tomato.
Slowly, painfully aware of how this looked, you rolled off him and onto the floor, staring at the ceiling.
"Ugh âŠ" you said, voice strained. "That happened."
Jake covered his face with his hands. "Iâm never recovering from this. This is definitely a lesson about shame and dignity."
You groaned. "Same."
A pause.
Then, despite everythingâyou both started laughing.
Jake peeked through his fingers, grinning. "Guess we really made an impression on the neighbors."
You snorted. "At least now they wonât call the cops when we actually break in."
Jakeâs smile softened. "...Worth it."
And oh, the way he was looking at youâall warm and fond and interestedâmade your stomach flip. Again. Did I mention âagainâ? Whatever technicality it might seem, your guts just couldnât handle this much fuzz.
Ten minutes later, the landlord arrived, grumbling about "kids these days" as he fixed the lock. Jake stood next to you, arms crossed, his shoulder brushing yours every time he shifted.
And thatâs when you noticed.
The glances.
The way his eyes kept flicking to you when he thought you werenât looking.
The smile he tried (and failed) to hide when you cracked a dumb joke about the landlordâs choice in keychains.
By the time the door finally creaked open, Jake hesitated before stepping inside.
"Hey," he said, softer now. "Thanks for, uh. Not actually murdering me."
You snorted. "Anytime."
He bit his lip. Then, in a rush: "We should hang out. Since weâre neighbors. And, yâknow. Youâre cool."
Cool? Cool?! Jake wanted to kick himself.
Ask his name, you idiot, you didnât even ask for his name!
Flooded with unspoken thoughts, Jake just smiledâslow and sweet. And you? You knew exactly how flustered Jake was.
"Yeah," he said, soft. "Iâd like that."
Jakeâs heart then stuttered.
He was so screwed.
â
The glow of streetlights bled through the thin curtains, painting stripes of gold across Jakeâs ceiling. He lay there, limbs splayed like a starfish, one arm thrown over his eyes as if that could block out the memoryâthe phantom weight of you pressed against him, the way your knee had dug into his hip just shy of painful, the sharp inhale youâd taken when heâd blurted out We should hang out like some clumsy teenager.
His skin still burned where youâd touched him.
God.
He rolled onto his stomach, burying his face into his pillow hard enough to stifle the pathetic noise crawling up his throat.
Who falls for someone like this?
Who got pinned to the floor in a half-assed wrestling move and walked away with his pulse hammering for hours? (Him. Obviously.)
The worst part wasnât the embarrassmentâthough that was bad, sure, especially with old neighborâs knowing smirk burned into his brain. No, the worst part was the way his chest ached with it, the way his fingers twitched against the sheets like they were searching for something to hold onto.
The way he could still smell youâthat stupidly good smelling shampoo, the sharp bite of adrenaline-sweat, the warmth of your breath when youâd leaned in to apologize.
He groaned, kicking at the tangled sheets. He was kicking his feet in the air like a giggly young girl.
He was never going to sleep again.
â
Dawn came too soon, pale and insistent, creeping through the gaps in the blinds. Jake blinked gritty eyes at the ceiling, vaguely aware that heâd dozed off at some pointâthough rested was too generous a word for the way his thoughts had spun in frantic circles all night.
He dragged himself upright, rubbing a hand over his face. His mouth tasted like regret and stale toothpaste.
The floor was cold under his bare feet as he shuffled to the door, half-convinced last night had been some sleep-deprived fever dream.
Then he saw it.
A scratched note from a pad, brightly lined and white against the hardwood floor, snuck underneath the apartment door.
Jakeâs breath caught.
He reached for it slowly, as if it might vanish under his fingertips. The paper was slightly wrinkled at the edges, like youâd hesitated before sliding it there.
"Sorry again for the assault. Hereâs a peace offering. âYour (Hopefully) Favorite Neighbor"
Curious, Jake opened his door and saw a set of goods sitting in the entrance, as if it were diligently waiting for him.
Inside a large paper bag was a large cup of freshly brewed espresso from the cafĂ© across the street, still warm to the touch, condensation beading along its sides. Next to it, a small plastic case, its still warm with moistureâinside, two glazed donuts, perfectly golden, their sugary surfaces gleaming under the hallway light.
Jakeâs fingers lightly tingled as he picked up the coffee.
He took a sip.
Perfect.
Not too bitter, not too sweetâjust right, the way he always took it. Was it a lucky guess?
Jake pressed the heel of his hand against his sternum, like he could physically shove down the thing fluttering behind his ribs.
The note crinkled in his grip.
He should not be this affected by a goddamn scratched letter.
But then he traced the curve of your handwritingâmessy, hurried, the Y in Your looping like youâd started to write something elseâand his throat went tight.
He pressed the note to his chest before he could stop himself, closing his eyes.
The coffee was perfect.
The donuts were perfect.
You wereâ
Jake exhaled, long and shaky, and took another sip to hide the smile tugging at his lips.
Yeah.
He was so, so screwed.
ENâD
đČ àčàŁ àŁȘ ËâŠâË kai's notes â ANADA JAKE HIT BRUHHHHH also i missed you all .. i will write more i was just stuck in uni but also AAAAAA JAKE JAKE I LOVE YOU i just know this guy is too adorable when he realizes he's in love bruh
my masterlist! | made by writhyv đ
#enha x male reader#enhypen x reader#enha drabble#enha scenario#enhypen x male reader#enha x y/n#jake x male reader#jake x you#jake x reader#kpop imagines#kpop texts#enha x reader#enha imagine#enha hard thoughts#enhypen fanfic#enha smut#enhypen fluff#enha soft hours#enha#enhypen#enha imagines#enha fluff
179 notes
·
View notes
Text
Fake Moaning? Not On My WatchâŠ
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
MDNI! This is my original work. Please do not post to another site or to AI. Thank you and happy reading!
Summary: You fake moan into Zayneâs ear, and Zayne shows you how that was a bad idea. This isnât connected to the âShould Have Been Meâ universe.
Tags/TW: Smut. No plot. Fem!Non-MC!Reader. Zayne is a munch and likes to get absolutely nasty with it :P. PIV smut, fingering, cunnilingus.
A/N: here's a Zayne *tosses and runs away*
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
You leaned closer to him, turning your face and brushing your nose against his ear. Zayne thought you were going to give him a kiss on the cheek like you always had when you stopped by to visit him in his office while he was working.Â
Instead, your lips nestled against his ear, and a shaky breath stuttered by his ear.Â
And before he could ask you what you were doing, you exhaled the sweetest sound into his ear.Â
âOhh Zayne~!â You whined loudly.Â
Your voice rang in his ear and sent shockwaves down his spine, settling low in his stomach. His cock twitched to life, instantly filling up the space in his cream-colored slacks.Â
Zayne whirled around and glared at you, but you were already skipping out of his office. You even winked over your shoulder before closing the door behind yourself.Â
He sat there for a few minutes, his ear still ringing with the sound of your saccharine sweet voice calling out his name like a siren. His face was so hot, he felt like he was going to ignite in flames. His fist tightened, and he clenched his jaw, trying to will the sound of your saying his name out of his head.Â
He really needed to get back to work, or else he would be backed up for days.Â
He took a steadying breath before he turned back to his work. Zayne pushed up his glasses and shifted in his seat, adjusting his slacks over his growing erection.Â
Zayne kept typing, locking into the report so he could quickly get back to you.Â
Meanwhile, you huffed, typing in the group chat with you, MC, and Tara. You tossed yourself on the bed, lying on your stomach as you texted your sister and your friend. Zayneâs t-shirt rose over your shorts as you kicked your legs in the air.Â
âIt didnât seem to work, guys (â„_â„)â - You
âTold you it would take more than that to break the icy doctor (ĂïčĂ)â - MC
âDonât speak too soon~! Maybe heâs just finishing his work before he tends to you (ïœĄâąÌáŽ-)â§â - Tara
âYou could double down and send him a picture of you in lingerie or in his clothes. It worked for me and Calebâ - MC
âThatâs cuz Caleb is already a freak (àČ _àČ )â - You
â(ÂŹâżÂŹ )â - MC
âUsually, I just throw in that I have plans with another man, and then Xavier is all over me.â - Tara
âThatâs cuz Xavier is possessive af bro ÎŁ(°ă°)â - You
âThatâs cuz Xavier is a freakier freak⊠(âŹâŽâŹâŽâ€(_ââŹâŽâŹâŽ)â - MC
You laughed at the conversation and continued typing away, completely unaware of someone creeping up behind you. It wasnât until you sent another text, teasing Tara about the âbruiseâ on her neck last week, that you felt a pair of cold hands grab your thighs.Â
You shrieked and dropped your phone before whirling around to see Zayne hovering over you, a dark look on his face.Â
Your heart was slamming in your chest from the initial scare, and now it was beating harder from his eyes boring into you. The sweet emerald-gold of his hazel eyes was nearly gone, swallowed by the void of his pupils.Â
âHad your fun yet?â he asked, his voice deceptively sweet, cooing in a faux innocent question.Â
You tried to answer, but you shivered when his hands slowly slid up your thighs, going under the shirt youâd stolen from him. He massaged your hips and climbed on the bed, the mattress dipping under his knee.Â
âYou want to moan so badly? Iâll give you something real to moan about,â Zayne heaved breathlessly.Â
You could only squeak in shock when he roughly dragged you to the edge of the bed.Â
He kissed you roughly, drawing a soft moan from you. Zayne parted your lips and shoved his tongue inside, his giant hands grabbing at your body and tugging on your clothes.Â
You crumpled under him, grabbing at his shirt. You kissed him back hungrily, ignoring your phone going off with texts from MC and Tara. You had more pressing matters to attend to.Â
Like Zayneâs bulge pressing into your clothed cunt.Â
You whined whenever the rough part of his slacks rubbed harshly against your increasingly soaking and aching pussy.Â
âZayne, pleaseâŠâ You whispered against his lips when he pulled back enough.Â
âNo. Iâm going to have my fun first. Youâre going to take it. And then, maybe, Iâll give you my cock,â Zayneâs gaze held your firm to the bed. âUnderstood?â
You swallowed thickly before nodding.Â
âGood girl.â Â
He yanked your shorts and underwear down in one go. Zayne spit on his fingers and brought them to your clit. He rolled the sensitive bud under his dripping fingers and smiled brightly at your squirming under his touch. âYouâre so sensitive, arenât you, sweetheart?âÂ
You could only gasp and cling to his arms as he circled his fingers faster. Your mouth fell open in a silent cry of pleasure, your breaths escaping in short bursts. Your nails dug into his shirt.Â
Zayne began to flick the sensitive bud, and your thighs constricted his waist. You hastily grabbed the sheets with one hand and covered your mouth with the other.Â
âNo, no, no,â he tutted sharply. âLet me hear you, baby. Let me hear how good you feel.âÂ
He used his free hand to free your mouth. Zayne laced their fingers together and circled his fingers faster.Â
Your stomach was fluttering with that demented heat of your impending orgasm. It clawed under your skin, stealing your breath away.Â
âZ-Zayne, âM-!â You whimpered. Zayne pulled his hand away, and he gently made shushing sounds when you whined loudly, pressing his lips to yours.Â
âYou were always so sensitive⊠You always came so quickly⊠But not tonight, darling. Tonight, you play by my rules.â
Zayne knelt on the floor. âJust relax. Iâll take care of you as I see fit.âÂ
That shouldnât turn you on as much as it should have. But you obediently lay there on the bed, your legs spread wide open for him as he undressed to his comfort level, loosening his tie and undoing a few buttons of his shirt. Your pussy was aching so badly and clenched under his intense gaze.Â
âNowâŠâ he grabbed the underside of your thighs, spreading your pussy open so reverently under his thumbs. His eyes were so dark, and his cheeks flushed a deep rosy shade. Zayne stuck his tongue out and licked a long stripe along your folds. His grip tightened when you squirmed. He only moved his tongue to your clit, flicking it a few times before he focused on your dripping pussy.Â
You broke into a moan, breathlessly crying out his name. You pinched a needy whine in your throat, but earned a sharp slap to your thigh.Â
âLouder,â he ordered, his cheek squished against your thigh as he lapped his tongue faster on your dripping cunt. He panted heavily, the short puffs of air making your cunt clench around nothing. âYou wanted to moan like a needy little thing in my ear. Now you get to, sweetheart.âÂ
You squirmed even more against the bed, his shirt rising up higher on your body the more you moved. Your nails sank into the sheets, and your head fell back, his name ripping from your throat when his tongue wiggled its way back inside you. His name echoed around the bedroom walls.Â
âGood girl,â Zayne cooed, his glasses bumping askew on his nose against your leg. He looked up at you with eyes so dark with lust, and a deep blush dusted across his cheeks.Â
âYouâre so beautiful,â He smiled sweetly at your before flicking his tongue against your swollen clit, watching with glee when you whimpered loudly, your knees buckling around his shoulders.Â
Zayne went back to wiggling his tongue around on your aching clit. Her eyes rolled to the back of your head when he got his lips around it and sucked. You mewled as more of your juices were gushing down your legs. It was staining his face, and he was smearing it all over your face again.Â
You choked air into your lungs and looked down, your stomach tensing tightly with the next impending orgasm. Zayne was still diligently on his knees and hungrily slurping up all of your juices and burying his tongue so deep inside you. His teeth bumped and ground against your puffy folds, grating your nerves raw with mind-melting pleasure.Â
His glasses were fogged up from his hot breath and your juices covering the gold-rim lenses.Â
Your stomach fluttered wildly, making your legs even weaker than they were now. You warned him of your orgasm by grabbing his hair and pulling the soft, raven locks tight between your fingers.Â
Your hips bucked a few times before your body snapped like a bowstring pulled taut. Your rapid, high-pitched breaths came out in long whines and whimpers as you came all over his face, gushing on his pretty nose and his glasses.Â
You rutted a few times on his face and obsessive mouth before you came to a halt, falling against the tree with your full weight.Â
âNaughty girlâŠâ he huffed despite licking his lips as if he had just finished savoring the finest sake in the land. Your head was spinning so fast you couldnât catch what he slipped after that name, but you were able to catch his next part, âYou dirtied my glasses.âÂ
Thick globs of your cum trailed down the gold-rimmed glasses. It barely hid the way his eyes bore into you. His eyes were dark, completely molten with his arousal. He pressed his face against your again, gathering up as much of your juices and cum off your body as he could with his tongue and smearing more onto his glasses.Â
Zayne still held your quivering thigh in one hand and pulled his glasses off with the other. He stuck his tongue out and licked all over the lens before dragging it over the glasses' round shape slowly and tantalizingly. All the while watching your as he gathered up the thick globs of your cum on his tongue, painting it white.Â
You werenât able to apologize again when he got to his feet and kissed you hard. You tasted yourself on his tongue and mewled from your cum being smeared all over your tongue and lips. The heady taste of your arousal mixed with his lips caused you to squeeze painfully around nothing, the emptiness inside you suddenly, and agonizingly, unbearable.
âOhh Zayne~!â you whined against his hot mouth, still fervently kissing your as if he were dying. Your hands went to his shirt and yanked it open, exposing his beautifully toned chest to the world.Â
You undid his belt and drooled more at the feeling of his cock straining against his briefs. You barely got your fingers around the soaked fabric to expose his cock when he slapped your hands away.Â
âNeedy little slut,â he growled against your lips. âTurn around.â He slapped your still-exposed ass and you keened into his mouth. âAss up.âÂ
You shuddered from his gruff voice ordering you around, your pussy clenching nothing. You quickly did as you were told, trying not to come again from how he was manhandling you.Â
Zayne yanked your shirt up so hard that he shoved you deeper into the mattress. You stumbled to regain your hold. Her exposed pussy clenched from the cold air slapping against it and the way you felt his eyes boring into you.Â
âLook at her,â Zayne purred. A thick and hot wet drop slapped against your cunt, causing your to flinch before you moaned when you realized heâd spat on your pussy. His rough fingers smeared his saliva more into your folds, combining his spit with your continuously dripping slick.Â
  âA beautiful pussy for a beautiful lady,â Zayne kissed along your spine. One of his hands stayed on your cunt while the other snaked up your back and twisted into your hair, yanking your back when he got a good handful.Â
You let out such a slutty moan that your cheeks flamed from how filthy you sounded.Â
âAll for me? Is this all for me, baby?â he cooed.Â
You nodded instantly, pushing back against him and grinding up against his hard length. âYes, sir! Yes! Yes, please! I want your cock!âÂ
Zayne moaned and hissed a breath in before slapping your ass, digging his fingers into your flesh before replying. âSo needy for me⊠Gonna treat you right. Iâm gonna make you feel so good.âÂ
You mewled eagerly. There was a soft shuffling of his underwear being pushed down and not much other preamble before he pushed his cock inside you.Â
Your mouth dropped open and a long wanton moan was dragged out of your as each inch of his hard, throbbing cock was buried inside you. Your knees went weak instantly.Â
No matter how much you had him inside you, you will never get used to his thick girth stretching your so taut around him. Every bump and grind of his veins running along his cock worked your walls open, stretching your so snugly around him.Â
He was barely halfway in when you were already pushing yourself back against him.Â
âBe patient,â Zayne grunted and slapped your ass again. But you knew he was equally as desperate from the strained timbre of his voice. He grabbed your shirt, twisting the fabric tight around his fist several times, pushing you into the sheets. âStay fucking still.âÂ
âIâm sorry, sir!â You whined and looked behind you. âJust need you so bad!â You pouted a bit when he stopped, motivating your to push your hips back some more, pushing his cock deeper inside you. His drooling and obscene tip was so, so close to kissing your sweet spot that it was making your head spin even faster.Â
âCome on, Doc,â you looked up at him from under your lashes. His jaw flexed as he glared at her, his hands tightening to the point of bruising the shape of his fingers on your skin. âCome on, I want you to fuck me alreâ!!â
Zayne cut your off by ramming the rest of his cock into you. Her breath slammed out of your lungs. His name began to echo around the bedroom from your lips with each bullying hit.Â
His cock pummeled your sweet spot, knocking your harder and harder into the bed. Your nails tore up the sheets, trying to grab for a stable hold. He wasnât letting you catch your breath in the slightest.Â
Every sound punched out of your body from his brutal thrusts and his own grunts and panting was pure music to your ears, filling you with a darker and hungrier need for the doctor.Â
The rotund tip of his cock was grinding against your sweet spot. If you tensed your stomach enough, you could feel every drag and shove of his cock in you.Â
Shit, he was going so deep you could feel him in your lungs.Â
He let go of your shirt and found his way to your hair and yanked your back, sending thrilling bolts of pleasure down your spine.
âFeel me in your lungs, huh?â Zayne laughed hotly against your ear. You choked up a confused whine when you realized he heard her. âFeel me that deep?âÂ
He brought his hand to your front, pushing down on your stomach, making your feel his cock pummeling your insides even better.
You sobbed in ecstasy and squeezed the doctorâs cock tighter.Â
Your thighs were quivering with each calculated hit against your increasingly overwhelmed bundle of nerves, shaking uncontrollably no matter how hard you dug your knees into the soft earth beneath her.Â
The doctor was ruthless and unforgiving in his thrusts. His rough hands pressed hard on your body, molding you to a shape befitting his touch.
Tears streamed down your face, and you turned back to Zayne, his hand still wound in your hair.Â
âZ-ZayâŠâÂ
Zayne turned his head and caught your lips in a heated kiss. You kissed him back, still whining and panting against his tongue as he licked into your mouth.Â
âIâm so close! âM soâ!â You shuddered.Â
âCome for me,â Zayne pleaded, his hazel eyes locking with hers. âCome for me, my beautiful girl.âÂ
Your breath hitched in a sob and you cried out against his jaw as you came, your cunt convulsing around his throbbing cock. Her walls squeezing him did little to slow him down. Zayne milked you of your orgasm, securing your hips in his hands to chase his own orgasm.Â
Zayne gave a few more deep thrusts before he spilled his hot seed inside you. He groaned loudly and lay over you, grinding his hips slowly to make sure his entire load was trapped inside you.Â
You were breathing raggedly. You curled under him, humming softly whenever he pressed kisses to your face and exposed body.Â
âAre you okay?â he whispered, his voice ragged.Â
You nodded and turned around as best as you could, being pinned under him. You kissed his cheek. âYeah,â you kissed him again, smiling when his lips were drawn back to yours again.Â
âHad your fun?âÂ
You giggled and nodded, âYeah.â You looked at him carefully, âItâs been a while. I missed you.âÂ
He hummed softly, his hands smoothing up and down your sides. âI missed you, too. Been too long.âÂ
You caressed his face for a few more moments, taking in the beautiful curve of his cheekbones and the slope of his nose. You kissed him, turning around slowly, carefully disloding his flagging cock from your cunt. You lay on the bed so your chests were pressed together and wrapped your arms around him, kissing him more reverently.Â
Zayneâs hands traveled up and down your sides as he drank up your affection. You pressed their foreheads together, lying tangled in each otherâs arms.Â
#love and deepspace#lnds zayne#lads zayne#zayne love and deepspace#lads zayne smut#lads zayne x reader#lnds zayne smut#love and deepspace smut#fluff at the end
179 notes
·
View notes
Text
literally fuck it here we areeeee. um the gravity falls hunger games au belongs to @aroace-get-out-of-my-face , i originally dmed this to her and she said i should post them so heeeeere we are. sorry thats its long i didnt want to post on ao3. licherally cannot stop thinking about this, its the only hunger games au that hasnt made me think suzanne collins was right to make sunrise on the reaping. if you want background, i highly suggest going to her blog and scrolling through the 'hunger games au' tag, its a fun read!!! okey dokey anywho:
âBe smart,â their mentor, a man who had insisted on being called âNepâ had told Stan and Darlene. âDo what I told you to do, and donât fuck this up.â
Darlene had frowned, because the strategy that Nep had insisted on for her interview had been to play up her youth and innocence, to really tug at the audienceâs heartstrings and play the scared little girl who missed her family, but had a well of inner strength that she was going to draw from. Darlene had protested, wanting to paint herself as a fierce warrior, and could not be persuaded that she was going to be laughed off stage. She was fierce, sure, but she was also twelve years old. It was darkly comical, and had Stan been home with Ford, safe in their house, they would have looked sadly at each other during her desperate attempts to seem like a worthy opponent, instead of easy pickings.
âAnd you?â Nep glanced at Stan, and gave a sort of crooked half-smile. âYou keep doing what youâre doing.â
âWhat Iâm doing?â Stan repeated, surprised. âWhatâŠwhatâs that?â
âThe cocky, neâer-do-well persona youâve been playing up since you walked on that stage,â Nep said. âI saw the Reaping. Volunteering for your brother gets you a lot of points from the Capitol right off the bat. And youâve not shown any fear, at least on camera. Youâve spent most of it being insufferable to everyone but the Capitol. Frankly, you donât need me for camera points.â
âAw,â Stan had grinned. âYou think Iâm insufferable?â
Nep grinned, and Stan decided, not for the first time, that he liked Nep well enough. He had been the winner when Stan was just a kid, maybe six or seven years old. Nep had been fourteen at the time, a younger winner, and a lucky one. The games that year had been in a coastal arena, similar to home, and when a tsunami came and washed most of the tributes away, Nep had managed to tough it out, and then waited for most of the other tributes to kill each other before proving his skills with a knife, gutting a girl from District 7 with efficiency unlike anything Stan had ever seen before.Â
Nep was a mentor now, and both he and Daphne were a bit surprised by his quiet nature. Nep was shyer than the cameras had implied. He tended to back away from any more interviews that focused on himself, and when asked about himself, his victories, or most strangely, âWe havenât seen your mother in a while, how is she?â Nep would smile in a tense way, and say âWeâre here to talk about my tributes, did you know Stanley is a talented boxer? And oh my, Iâve never seen anyone move quicker than Daphne.â
âThis is the worst part,â Nep assured them, adjusting a heavy necklace around Daphneâs neck. âYou get through this, itâs smooth sailing from here on out.â
âThis dress itches,â Daphne whined, wriggling in a shimmering turquoise gown that reminded Stan of the tiny fish that danced in the tidepools back home. âI donât wanna wear it.â
âI know, I know,â Nep said. âItâs not for long. Now listen close, the both of you. Stan, quit making eyes at Carla.â
Stanâs attention snapped to Nep. ââIâm not doing anything.âÂ
Carla, halfway through brushing over Stanâs eyelid with some kind of shimmering powder, scoffed.Â
âThis is the Capitol,â Nep said. âThese people have been following your journeys since you got up on that stage. Some of them are invested in you already. Your triumphs, defeats, the rest of it. This is the first and only time youâll be able to speak to them directly like this. This is your chance to endear them. Follow my instructions, and youâll only improve your chances.â
âI donât wanna act like a scared little girl,â Darlene said. âIâm not scared.â
Nepâs face snapped to her, and for the first time, he looked well and truly frustrated. âYes, you are,â he said tersely. âAnd if youâre not, youâre stupid. This is a game, Darlene, and youâre treating it like one. But itâs not a game for you. Itâs a game for them. Iâm in the business of keeping you two alive for as long as I can, but I canât do that if you insist on sabotaging yourself! Play the damn game!âÂ
Darlene looked surprised, but went quiet. For the first time, Stan thought he saw nerves behind her eyes. Maybe they had always been there, hidden beneath the exterior of a little girl who had been spoiled rotten. He wondered if her family was crying for her back home, already preparing for her funeral, or if they were delusionally holding onto the same dream as she wasâthat she would be the youngest victor ever.Â
âStan,â Nep said, and Stan almost jumped. âRemember what we talked about?â
âMy neâer-do-well self?â Stan asked, and Nep nodded. âRight, got it. Um. Cool.â
Nep frowned, maybe hearing something in Stanâs voice that he himself had yet to identify. He nodded something at Darleneâs stylist, and the stylist pulled her off to the side, fussing with her hair. âYou alright?â Nep asked Stan, lowering his voice.
âYeah,â Stan said, and his voice sounded high-pitched. âPeachy.â
âStan,â Nep said. âIâm on your side. Iâm one of the only people in this godforsaken place thatâs truly on your side. Whatâs wrong?â
Stan swallowed, suddenly feeling dangerously close to breaking. âI-I dunno if I can do this,â he whispered, wobbly. âItâsâŠitâs easy when no oneâs directly looking at me, but Iâve seen the interviews, I know what itâs like. I donât want to talk about Ford, I donât want to talk about home, I donât want-â
âOkay, okay,â Nep said, putting his hand on Stanâs shoulder. He was missing his pinky, which was strange, because he hadnât lost it in the games. âOkay, deep breath. I know. Like I said, this is the worst part.â
âSecond worst part,â Stan said. âYou know, the games.â
Nep smiled thinly. âYes, I suppose youâre right. Shandra Jimenez isâŠsheâs an interviewer. Sheâs going to ask those questions. The ones you don't want her too. Thatâs her job. And itâs a shitty one.â
Stan looked at Carla, suddenly nervous that Nep might have said something dangerous. But she smiled in agreement.
âShe enjoys this, breaking down the weaker tributes,â Carla said. âBut she doesnât think youâre weak. Sheâs going to let you do this over the top persona youâve been crafting because she likes it as much as everyone else.â
âExactly,â Nep nodded. âGo with that. Just pretend itâs me or Carla youâre talking to. Not the whole Capitol. Play a role. Thatâs all this is, after all. A role. And that role might keep you alive.â
Please, Stan thought, almost amused. This idiot doesnât even know heâs talking to a dead man.
But Nep had been kind. He had held Darleneâs hand when she stepped off the Capitol train and was failing in her attempts to not be scared. He had promised Stan that the first chance he got, he was going to find Ford and do everything he could to keep him out of trouble. He had been nice to the other mentors, who each had an exhausted look in their eyes as they marched their pigs to the slaughterhouse, even as other Career tributes sneered at him. He didnât deserve to be stuck with a doomed and hopeless tribute.Â
Stan nodded. â...okay,â he said. âOkay.â
Nep nodded once, tense, and Stan realized abruptly that there had been no winners from District 4 since Nep. They had all gotten pretty far, but were the first to go when the Careers inevitably turned on each other. Maybe he was imagining Stanâs grisly death now. The life of a victor suddenly seemed a lot less glamorous.Â
âYouâre going to do great,â Nep said. âEverybody already loves you.â
That seemed a bit silly and untrue, and Stan was already turning that final encouragement over and over in his head as he waited next to Darlene for the interview. Most of the tributes were silent and pale, staring at the ground or whispering to their district mates. Darlene was trying to make nice with the other Careers, far older than her and looking at her like she was a particularly feisty kitten.Â
âQuit it,â Stan whispered to her, unable to watch the boy from District 1 barely conceal a laugh as Darlene bragged about her spear skills. âYouâre making yourself a target.â
She glared at him, hostile and looking exactly like her brother. âAt least Iâm trying!â She hissed. âWhat are you doing? Moping?â
âIâm strategizing,â Stan said, and Darlene rolled her eyes.Â
âMy brother says youâre an idiot who doesnât know a net from a knife,â she said, folding her arms.
âYeah well, your brother still does the âLâ trick to figure out his right from his left,â Stan snapped, exhausted. âSo there.â
Darlene opened her mouth, probably to argue more, but then paused, noticing something behind Stan. âUh oh. Got a crier.â
Stan heard soft sniffling, and looked back to see a little boy, about Darleneâs age but no doubt half her physical strength, crying desperately, apparently unable to take the stress anymore. By Stanâs count, he looked to be in District 10. He was in a bright red suit, tears dripping from his ears, desperately trying to reign them in.
His district mate, an older girl with wild dark hair mostly concealed by a red silk scarf, was kneeling next to him, looking nervous. âStop crying,â he heard her say, in a fervent and distinctly uncomforting sort of way, but he couldnât really blame her. âStop crying, theyâll see.â
âIâm trying,â the little boy said, hiccuping and only working himself up more. âIâm trying, Iâm trying, Emma May, I wanna go homeââ
Emma Mayâs ears were inflamed around her drop earrings, and Stan wondered if she had been forced to pierce her ears right before the interview. Her dress was bright red, flowing around her like a slit throat.
Stan saw a few Capitol camera people perk up at the sound of muffled sobs, and whisper to each other. Stanâs heart dropped. Crying was bad enough when you were reaped. But crying now, so close to the interview? Someone would whisper it in that witchâs ear onstage, and she would bring it up, goading the tribute to see if they would have another meltdown.
Darlene tutted something disapproving, and Emma May looked panicked, trying to shield the little boy with her body. The tributes from the lower districts looked sympathetic, but no one made a move to help. Stan could hardly blame them.Â
The Careers looked back, starting to get curious, and Stan could bear it no longer.
âGotta piss!â He said loudly, stepping out of line. âIâll be right back, just give me a second-â
âGet back in line,â a Peacekeeper growled, and all eyes were on Stan. All cameras too.Â
âWhat, a man canât piss?â Stan asked. âThirty seconds in the bathroom, thatâs all I ask. I wonât even wash my hands.â
Stan heard a few younger tributes giggle, and he grinned, playing it up. Nep wanted a show? Heâd get a pre-show too.Â
âLine,â the Peacekeeper growled, unamused.Â
âI can even go in a corner real quick,â Stan said. âI mean, Iâve seen your buddies doing the same thingââ
The Peacekeeper drew a baton, and Stan backed away, hands up in surrender. He certainly didnât want to be on the receiving end of one of those again. âOkay, okay! If I piss my pants onstage, itâs on you.â
He stepped back in line next to Darlene with an easy smile. She looked at him like he was crazy. âWhat was that?!âÂ
âNothing,â Stan said, glancing back in line. The extra time had given the boy a chance to get a hold of himself, and while his face was ruddy, it should clear up by the time it was his turn onstage. Stan locked eyes with Emma May, and gave her a thumbs up with a smile. She looked perplexed, and glared back at him, suspicious.
âWhat was that?!â Darlene demanded again.
Stan shrugged, and she scowled. âYou idiot. You canât be making nice with lower districts, theyâre always the first to go! You couldnât do much worse than 10 either, even the 12s look stocky this year at least. If you donât start making allies, youâll be out faster than you can blinkââ
âIâm not here to win,â Stan said, and then blinked. That was the first time he had said it out loud.
Darlene blinked, looking shocked. âWhat? Butââ
âIâm here to play,â Stan said, falling back onto an easy smile, even if it felt plastic now. âThatâs all a game is, right? Letâs try to have some fun with it.â
Darlene stared at him like he was insane. Maybe he was. He felt like it. â...whatever,â she decided. âJustâŠjust donât get in my way.â
âWouldnât dream of it,â Stan muttered, and then the crowd outside, awaiting their final words, erupted in applause as Shandra Jimenez walked out onstage, grinning and waving at the audience.
âLadies and gentlemen,â she crowed. âHappy Hunger Games!â
âShowtime,â Darlene said quietly, and for once, Stan agreed.
All in all, District 4 was probably one of the best places to be when it came to the interviews.Â
Stan was far enough back in line where he didnât have to shoulder the monumental task of being one of the first tributes to face Jimenez and the entirety of Panem, but he was close enough to the front where the moneymakers wouldnât become bored, and they would remember him if he made a big enough splash. Enough time to learn from the mistakes of his fellow tributes without stewing in nerves.
Not that there were many mistakes. The Careers from 1 and 2 had apparently been given media training, because they smiled and laughed with Jimenez without ever allowing the joke to be on them. They chatted without coming off as unserious, made threats to their fellow tributes that they could back up, and seemed almost good enough to be Capitol. Almost. Stan could see the edge on Jimenez, the tightening of her smile when the tributes tried to get too cozy. No matter what, they were still district trash. Distract trash that had been gussied up, but a polish turd was still a turd.
The District 1 boy in particularâPreston, Stan though his name wasâwas especially annoying. He had been the one laughing at Darlene. Stan already found him extremely grating.
By the time they dropped to 3, the difference between the Careers and the rest of the districts made itself apparent. For kids from 3, a notoriously weedy bunch due to a lifetime of bending over microchips in dusty sweatshops, they werenât too bad looking. Maybe they hauled cargo, Stan didnât know, but they were older and looked like they might get a few good hits in before they were taken down. Ada and Coil, Stan was pretty sure their names were.
But they were scared, even though they tried to hide it. Stan could see it in their eyes. They knew what awaited them in the games, and it struck them nearly insane with fear. But they answered their questions meekly, even as Ada picked at her painted nails and Coil kept looking around like a trapped bird.
It was funny, really, how Ford had complained that he should have been born in District 3. Stan, for his part, couldnât imagine anything other than the coast. Life in 4 could be miserable, but a lifetime of painstakingly putting computers and heat-seeking missiles together as you breathed in silica seemed even more miserable. Coil was already clearly trying to hide a cough.Â
âLetâs give him a hand, folks!â Jimenez said, and Coil walked offstage, clearly motioned over by his mentor. âAnd now, letâs get back to our final set of Careers. Everyone give a warm welcome to Darlene Crampelter of District 4!â
Darlene flashed Stan a winning smile, unafraid, and bounced up to the stage, her curls practically floating, gleeful and chomping at the bit to spill blood. The crowd roared, and Darlene waved to them, perfectly lady-like. To her credit, Stan couldnât tell if she was truly that unafraid or just hiding her nerves extremely well. It could be either. He hoped it was the second, surely she wasnât that stupid.
âWell, my dear,â Jimenez said as Darlene sat down. âYouâve had quite the journey. Your district has been struggling to pull in volunteers for the past few years, but now we have two! And you volunteered before the name was even finished being called! And not to mention, you are the youngest tribute in this yearâs games!â
Darlene smiled. âI just couldnât wait, I suppose. Can you blame me?â
âHow do you like the Capitol, sweetie?â Jimenez cooed, and Darleneâs smile tightened slightly at being treated like a child.
âOh, itâs dazzling,â she said. âYou know, my grandfather visited the Capitol on business when he wasnât much older than me. He used to tell me and my brother stories. He said that one day, weâd see it, and one day we might even live there.â
The crowd murmured in surprise, and though Stan didnât doubt her story, he instantly winced. Darlene smiled, unaware of her faux pas, perhaps thinking everyone was quite impressed with her. But there was no admiration, only disgust. District trash, getting too big for her britches, thinks sheâs one of us instead of an animal that we caged and then released to watch it die.
Jimenez stiffened, and leaned forward. She looked like a smiling shark. Stan had seen a few in his time. âAnd youâre not frightened to be the youngest tribute?â Jimenez asked. âHistorically, anyone younger than fifteen doesnât last long.â
Darlene scowled, straightening up. âIâm not afraid of anything, Iââ
âRAH!â Jimenez said, jerking forward like she was about to lunge. Darlene flinched back on instinct, her eyes wide and confused at the sudden false attack. The audience roared with laughter, and Jimenez joined them. âMaybe youâre a little bit frightened, sweetie!â
Darlene blinked once, twice, and then realized the joke was on her. Her face flushed bright red, which only made the audience laugh harder. âThatâs not fair, you donâtââ
âOh, this is the games!â Jimenez cackled. âFair doesnât have much to do with it, seems like the odds might not be in this particular Careerâs favor this year! Maybe you should have waited to see who was going to volunteer before you did it, right?â
Darlene tried to argue, but her words were lost among the shrieking hordes, jeering and finding her impending death absolutely hilarious. Something changed on Darleneâs face, a crack in her facade unlike anything Stan had seen before. She had been overwhelmed and frightened before, but that had been because she had stage fright, or was nervous about the Capitolâs over-the-top presence. Now, though, the crack was something deeper. A crack that made her realize that she was far deeper than she thought, and these people were not her friends. They werenât even her enemies, not really. They didnât give a shit about her. Stan didnât think she had ever been faced with such indifference before.
Jimenez, maybe sensing that Darlene wasnât going to give any more good content, spent the rest of the interview poking fun at her, asking her if she still smelled like fish, wondering aloud if District 4 was really Career material if this was the best they could offer. Finally, the bell chimed, and Jimenez smiled like they were great friends, shooing Darlene away. âThatâs all the time we have for today, sweetie, good luck! Everyone clap for our youngest and, ah, bravest tribute!â
The audience erupted into raucous laughter, and Darlene flinched again. Stan saw Nep standing in the wings of the stage, frantically motioning for her to come offstage to him. After a long moment, she stood, head hung low, practically sprinting offstage to get to Nep. He tried to hug her, and she pushed him off.
âAnd next up, our second volunteer from 4,â Jimenez said. âEveryone please give it up for Stanley Pines!â
The crowd began to cheer, and Stanâs legs began to move on their own accord, carrying him up to the stage. He saw Carla in the front row, and she gave him a thumbs up, motioning for him to smile.
Something about seeing her there snapped Stan into performance mode. Nep said they needed a show. Fine. They were going to get a show.Â
He grinned, cocky and relaxed, throwing out a far more exaggerated wave than Darlene had, unrestrained. The crowd went wild. Stan sat down in the chair, winking at Jimenez. She looked surprised, but didnât comment on it.Â
âSo, our second volunteer,â she said. âAnd for your twin brother no less! Tell me, what was that like?â
Oh no. Knowing they were going to ask about that didnât make hearing it any easier. âWell,â Stan said, with a shrug and a smile, hoping it still looked real. âWhen youâre a twin, you gotta share everything, you know? Birthdays, toys, achievements. Sometimes you want to strike out, be your own man, you know? Couldnât let my nerd brother have all the glory.â
He found a camera and winked at it. âHey, Ford, howâs it feel to be doing my chores? Iâm living it up at the Capitol!â
The crowd cheered, and Jimenez laughed. âSo how do you like the Capitol, then?â
She was trying to trip him up, get him to make the same mistakes that Darlene had. âOh, man,â Stan said. âIncredible, itâs just incredible. You know Iâve never had turkey before? And on the train up here, the first thing I get is a turkey sandwich. You people have everything! Incredible!â
âYou eat a lot of fish then?â Jimenez asked.
âEat so much Iâm probably half fish,â Stan said, and leaned forward. âHowâs my breath?â
The crowd cackled, and Jimenez joined them. âOh, just fine, Stanley, I promise.â
âStanâs fine,â Stan said, and threw an easy grin at the audience. They whooped. âHorses too, never seen a horse before, and now I got to go right up to one and pet it.â
âThey donât have horses in 4?â Jimenez asked.
âWhatâs a horse gonna do, Shandra?â Stan asked, taking a risk with a first name. âPull a cart through the ocean?â
The audience laughed, their biggest reaction yet. Jimenez looked slightly annoyed, but didnât try to trap him or humiliate him. âSo, howâd you like the horses?âÂ
âOh, loved them,â Stan said, and tried to imagine he was talking to Ford. He would have loved the horses. He would have loved most of the Capitol if not for them wanting him dead. âItâsâŠtheir noses are like petting velvet, but their whiskers kinda feel like cat whiskers, you know? When I win, I want one of them in Victorâs Village. In my house. It can just walk around.â
âWhen you win?â Jimenez asked. âAwfully confident. Whatâs your strategy? Sources tell me that you may be from 4, but youâre not strictly Career trained, are you?â
There it was. She was trying to psych him out. Stan smiled back, unafraid. It wasn't like he meant any of it anyway. âI wouldnât count anyone out of this game, Shandra. Thereâs a good crop this year, tell you that, and I gotta say I respect the competition. But Iâm strong. Iâm a heavy hitter. Iâm not afraid to take a few blows. Iâm a boxer, boxers gotta learn how to get hit and get back up. Thatâs me. I get back up. You donât have any idea how valuable that skill is. Our strongest traits might not be the ones you see immediately. You know that, right? Youâve been doing this for, oh, a hundred years?â
The crowd howled, and Jimenezâs smile twitched. âWell, Stanââ
âAnd by the way,â Stan said, on a roll now. âBy the way, you canât count Darlene out either. Whatâd you expect, someoneâs not gonna jump if you come at them? Youâre lucky she didnât punch you in the throat, that girl scares me. She's my biggest competition by far, Iâm real lucky weâre district mates and she probably wonât go for me immediately.â
Jimenezâs face looked tight. âI donât tell you how to do your job, so donât tell me how to do mine.â
âMaybe if you did your job right I wouldnât have to,â Stan said, and then instantly regretted saying it.
The crowd âooh-edâ appreciatively, and the bell sounded. Jimenez smiled, the shark look back. âWell, I suppose thatâs all the time we have for today. Iâd wish you luck, Stan, but it doesnât seem like you need it.â
She didnât implore the audience to cheer for Stan, but they did it anyway, whooping and hollering like he was the cure to all their ills. He winked again, and heard some more cheers and shrieks. It made him a little sick, but it wouldnât matter. It wasnât like he would ever see these people again. He was a dead man already.
Nep was still dealing with Darlene when he stepped offstage, and she was speaking quickly, almost nonsensically, and Nep was struggling to hide her from the camera.Â
âMy cat,â Darlene said, almost feverish. She was shaking, and Nep was desperately trying to calm her down. The cameras were sweeping the area like buzzards, looking for reactions. âMy cat, h-heâs at home, I need to go home, no one will take care of himââ
âYou think your dumb brotherâs not gonna watch him?â Stan asked, and Darlene focused on him. He couldn't get her home, but he might be able to keep her from panicking too badly. It was oddly scary to see her so openly frightened. âPlease, I bet that mangy thing is sleeping on his bed right now. You need to worry that he's gonna eat the cat food and not leave any for the damn cat.â
Darlene blinked, snapped out of her spiral, and glared at Stan. âI bet you already know what cat food tastes like,â she sneered, and Nep sent Stan a grateful look.
âYou,â Nep said to him. âJust love to toe the line.â
The weight of what he had been saying, in front of all of Panem, crashed down on Stan. âIsâŠâ he swallowed. âAm I going to get in trouble? Did I put Ford in danger?!â
Nep shook his head. âI donât think so. It was a risk, but it paid off. Itâs too much trouble to replace you now, and they would punish you for that kind of trangression. Not your family.â
âOkay,â Stan nodded, uneasy. âO-okay.â
Nep smiled at him, reaching forward to pat Stan on the shoulder. âYou did good,â he said. âIâm proud of you. Itâs not easy, but you were a pro up there.â
In spite of everything, Stanâs heart swelled at the praise. â...thanks,â he said. âCan we, um. Get out of these costumes?â
âIt itches,â Darlene agreed, still looking shaken. Nep subtly drew her close, arm around her shoulder, and she didnât pull away this time.Â
âAlright,â Nep said, looking relieved to get out of there. âLetâs see what we can do about a change and a snack.â
By the time Stan was in more comfortable clothes, all of Carlaâs hard work scrubbed off his face, the girl from 10 was on stage, looking bored with Jimenezâs antics.
âAny family watching back home?â Jimenez asked, prodding at her.
The girl, Emma May, shook her head stiffly. âMy mama and daddy died some time ago. Itâs been just me for a while. Donât got no one waiting on me at home.â
âNo one?â Jimenez asked, leaning forward, searching for a crack to spring upon. âThereâs rumors thatââ
âJust rumors, nothing more,â Emma May said placidly. âYou oughta know about rumors, Miss Jimenez. Why, if I believed every rumor I ever heard about you, I bet it would paint quite the unflattering portrait.â
The audience tittered, slightly less entertained when District 10 trash was poking at their beloved host, but amused all the same. Jimenez almost looked exhausted by this routine. Stan wondered if other tributes had had the courage to bite back at her. He hoped so.
âWhat makes you think you can win?â Jimenez asked. âEspecially with no one back home rooting for you.â
Emma Mayâs face pinched, and for a second Stan thought she was done for, but she smoothed her skirt out. âIâm fighting for myself, and thatâs enough. And Iâm from 10. That ainât a weakness, itâs a strength. We grow up âround life and death. I seen death a million times over before I was able to speak. We kill, not âcause we wanna, but âcause itâs our job. I seen blood, I seen guts, I seen bone marrow cracked open and spilled out for the cattle dogs to lick up. I've killed animals, for mercy, food, or âcause they was coming at me. And people are just a different type of animal. I ainât scared to kill. Iâm only scared to die. And a cornered, scared animal is the most dangerous type.â
Jimenez blinked, maybe not expecting that answer. Stan certainly didnât, and the crowd whispered nervously.Â
Emma May looked sharply at the camera, sensing that she had the floor completely. âAnd if you wanna talk about rumors,â she said. âWhy donât you show the unedited footage of my reapingââ
The bell sounded abruptly, though Stan was pretty sure she had about thirty seconds left on the interview. âThatâs all our time!â Jimenez said quickly. âThank you for joining us, Emma May Dixon!â
Emma May frowned, but did not argue. Almost serene, she stood up and walked off the stage. They clapped, but no one cheered.Â
Stan got the sense they were afraid.
*** *** ***
Nep was about to leave Stan and Darleneâs cozy prison cell disguised as an apartment for the day when Stan stopped him, clutching six envelopes.Â
âStan?â Nep asked, looking perplexed. âYouâll want to at least try to get some sleep, the games are tomorrowââ
âCan you get to District 4 if you took a train right now?â Stan asked.
Nep blinked. âIâŠprobably? Itâd be an all-night train, for sure, Iâd get there real early. I donât think Iâm technically supposed to leave though.â
âWill you get in trouble for it?â Stan asked.Â
Nep paused, considering it. â...no, I donât think so. Whyââ
Stan shoved the envelopes into Nepâs hand. âI need you to take these to my family.â
Nep blinked. âWhat? But-â
âThereâs one for everyone,â Stan said, struggling to keep his voice steady. âMa and Pa, Shermie and his wife and kid, Ford of courseââ
âStan,â Nep said slowly. âIf I leave, I wonât be able to see you off tomorrow before you go into the games. I know Darlene doesnât care, but I figured you wouldââ
âI want them to have these before I go,â Stan said. âIâŠI asked them not to watch me.â
Nep looked even more confused, and then he frowned. â...you donât think you can win.â
Stan said nothing.Â
âWhyâŠ?â Nep shook his head. âStanâŠâ
âIâm not gonna,â Stan gestured vaguely. âYou know, Iâm not gonna step off the platform before the countdown finishes. I wonât seek out the Careers or anything like that. But I wonâtâŠI canât do it, Nep, I canât kill someone.â
âI didnât think I could either,â Nep said, and Stan shook his head.
âItâs not that, IâŠI can laugh and joke, right? Sure, whatever, but I didnât come here because I thought I could win. I came here because I knew Ford would lose. And IâŠI couldnât let that happen. I just couldnât,â Stan whispered. âAnd IâŠI donât want him to watch me die.â
âYouâre not going toââ Nep started, and then realized he couldnât make that promise. âDonât count yourself out.â
âI donât want to be in at all,â Stan said. âI donât wantâI donât want to play at all. I justâŠâ
Stan swallowed hard, suddenly dangerously close to crying. â...Iâm tired, Nep. I just want this to be over.â
Nep said nothing for a long moment, and then moved forward suddenly, hugging Stan tightly.
It was like the floodgates burst open.Â
Stan choked once, twice, and then wrapped his arms around Nep tightly, unable to hold back his sobs, terrified and exhausted in equal measures. He never thought he would miss home this badly. He had spent most of his life wanting to take to the ocean and see what lay beyond Panem. But now there was nothing he wanted more in the world than to be back in a bed that was too small for him, hearing the ocean whisper outside his window, Ford in the bunk above him.
âIâm sorry,â Nep whispered. âIâm so, so sorry.â
Stan wondered if he had grieved for every tribute he had waved goodbye too. It seemed likely. Nep was too soft to be a mentor. And yet they kept parading him out.Â
âI wonât be able to see you off,â Nep said again, pulling back to brush some hair out of Stanâs eyes.
âThatâs okay,â Stan choked, though it didnât feel okay. âI justâŠI want them to have it before it starts. Please.â
â...okay,â Nep said, taking the envelopes. âOkay.â
âThank you,â Stan said, relieved.Â
â...good luck, Stan,â Nep said. âYouâre a good kid.â
And when Nep said it, Stan could almost believe it.
*** *** ***
There was someone walking up to Shermieâs house, Ford realized, as he walked back there.
He had been living with Shermie since Stan was dragged away, unable to take Ma and Paâs different approaches to grief. Ma spent her days tirelessly cleaning the house, buzzing with a strange and stressful energy, and Pa shut down entirely. He wasnât working, either in fishing or his black market pawn shop he ran from the basement.Â
Shermie, at least, had to pretend to be functional. He had a wife and baby to look after, and he had been unable to refuse Fordâs pleas to sleep on his couch, just for a little bit. Just until something changed.
Ford made himself useful. He helped Nora around the house, went with Shermie to help on the boats, even though he was terrible at it. He watched the baby, and found himself absurdly jealous that his nephew was perfectly cheerful, completely unaware of the horror show playing out within his family.Â
Last night, Ford and Shermie had gotten in a fight over something or other, tensions high and everyone already grieving. Ford had taken it too far, and yelled at Shermie for how cruel he was to have a baby, to bring another kid into this goddamn world that needed more blood to oil their machine.
Shermie had gone quiet, and Fordâs face had burned. âI-I didnât meanââ
âTake a walk,â Shermie said. âGo cool off before we both say something else we regret.â
And Ford had taken that as an invitation to walk around 4 all night, seething and panicked the entire time.Â
And now there was a man outside Shermieâs house, hours before Stan was set to be released in the arena, to kill and be killed.
He looked nondescript, with thick black hair that hung just above his chin, tan skin and dark eyes. He was wearing long sleeves, even in the hot July early morning, but when he saw Ford, he perked up and waved.Â
Ford jogged forward, suddenly recognizing him. The mentor for this year, Neptune Garza, smiling nervously like he thought he might be attacked. âYou must be Stanford,â Neptune said, nodding. âItâs nice to officially meet.â
âMr. Garza,â Ford said, feeling sick. âI-is Stanley alright, why are you hereâ?!â
âStanâs fine,â Neptune said. âYou can call me Nep. Everyone does. Hey, your brother wasnât lying about the six fingers.â
Ford frowned, but Nep smiled, holding up one of his hands. The pinky was missing. âEver consider donation?â
âUm,â Ford said.
âSorry, people keep telling me Iâm not funny, I should listen to them,â Nep said. âHe wanted me to give you this.â
He extended a hand out to Ford, holding a thick envelope. Ford took his, seeing his name on the front in Stanâs handwriting. âW-whatâs this?âÂ
âA letter,â Nep said. âHe has them for everyone in your family. He wanted me to deliver them in person, before the games started.â
âWhy?â Ford asked. Nep shrugged.
Ford stared at the letter, tracing his name with his finger. A flash of anger went through him, sudden and sharp. âHow could you just let this happen?â
Nep looked confused. âWhat?â
âHow could you just let this happen?!â Ford demanded. âYear after year, sending people to their deaths. And youâre okay with it? You just let them kill people?! Youâre going to let them kill my brother! Youâre going to let them murder him! We need to do something, we have to do something, we have to stop them-!â
Nep suddenly covered Fordâs mouth with his hand, looking panicked. Ford tried to smack his hand away, but Nep held fast. âWhat the hellâs the matter with you?!â He demanded. âAre you crazy?! You donât know a damn thing about what happens to you when you speak like that. Are you trying to get yourself killed?! Your family?! Stan?!â
Ford managed to smack Nep hand away, glaring at him. Nep glared back, and held up his hand with the missing pinky. âThis is the least of their punishments. They go for the people you love. They pick apart your head, disfigure you, turn you into their lapdog. You want to help your brother? You shut up and keep your head down.â
Ford blinked, startled. Nep looked surprised with himself after a moment too, and hid his hand behind his back. â...whatâŠâ Ford started, and then re-gathered his courage. âWhat happened?â
Nep shrugged, eyes distant. â...I said no to something I shouldnât have, when I was around your age. A lot of people paid the price.â
âButâŠâ Ford said. âYou were a Victor then. They leave you alone after you win.â
Nep shook his head. âThey bring me out every year, to parade me around so I can watch my tributes die. Thatâs the rest of my punishment. Theyâve made a damn good lapdog out of me. You don't say no to the Capitol. I learned that the hard way.â
â...itâs supposed to be over,â Ford said weakly.Â
Nep smiled, and it reminded Ford of a grinning skull. âMy games were almost a decade ago,â Nep said. âIâm still there. Every night, Iâm back. Every night Iâm surrounded by people who want me dead, people who are dying, and a gleeful audience whoâd toss me into hell if they thought it might stave off boredom. I never left. Iâm still there, fighting, cold, and terrified.â
Ford felt sick. âWhyâŠwhy are you telling me this?â
âBecause whether your brother wins or not,â Nep said. âHeâs gone. Heâs already dead in that arena. And if he survives, the version of him that comes home will be a stranger. Youâll still have to grieve him. And the faster you come to terms with that, the easier this will be for you. Trust me. Iâve seen it before.â
âThatâs not true,â Ford said weakly. âYou havenât seen anyone win.â
âIâve seen others win,â Nep said. âIâve seen myself win. Itâs not worth much. Sometimes it just takes away whatever youâre fighting for. So donât be the thing that makes them take whatever he has. Donât be stupid.â
âIâm not stupid,â Ford said. âAnd I canâtâŠI canât. I canât just sit around and do nothing. I canât try to convince our neighbors to send him sponsorships because thatâs all they can do. I canât watch TV and justâŠjust watch them die. I have to do something. I have to. Itâll kill me, Nep, watching this helplessly, it really will.â
Nep said nothing, looking nervous. Even in the early morning, he already looked uncomfortable in long sleeves. â...thereâs a rumor,â he said, and then shut his mouth, looking tense.
Ford stepped forward. â...a rumor?â
â...yes,â Nep said, looking reluctant. âI heard it some time ago, and then never again. ThatâŠthat District 13 is still alive.â
Ford blinked. âTheyâŠthey bombed 13 into oblivion before the Capitol was even the Capitol.â
âYes,â Nep said, nodding. âSo itâs just a rumor. A rumor that they retreated underground and formed a resistance. A rumor that theyâre waiting for the right time to strike, watching year after year. A rumor thatâŠthat they live north, in the wilds, in the wastelands. Dangerous to set out there alone. Not even because the Capitol will kill you and everyone you love, though they will. But thereâs abandoned mutts out there, wild beasts, and the people who live there are notâŠfriendly to outsiders. But you never, ever heard that from me. Alright?â
Ford nodded fervently, something like hope swelling up in his chest. âAlright.â
They stood there in silence for a minute, and then Nep offered three more letters to Ford. âIâve already placed the ones for your parents in their mailbox. Hand these to the rest of your family?â
âI will,â Ford said, taking the envelopes. He paused. â...do you think Stan can win?â
â...it doesnât matter what I think,â Nep said. âWhat matters is if he thinks he can.â
*** *** ***
Ford,
Sorry to make fun of you on live television. I figured I could get one dig in. Iâm not really that sorry.
I AM sorry for breaking your project. I know you donât believe me, but I want you to know it was an accident. I would never do that to you, no matter how afraid I was of being left behind. I guess I canât really blame you for wanting to do it. I donât know if Paâs plan of moving up through districts was even possible, but you deserved to try. If anyone deserved it, it would be you. And I spoiled that for you.
I donât regret volunteering. I never did for one moment. I would have done it a million times over to keep you from all this. Iâm sure youâve seen it on TV by now. Trust me, I know I make it look easy, but itâs not. I miss home. I miss the ocean. I miss hearing Ma spouting bullshit to her clients. I even miss the smell of fish. Itâs crazy what things make you homesick. Most of all, I miss you. I think I always knew it would be the case.
Iâm okay, though. Nepâs cool, and Darleneâs not as obnoxious as I thought she would be. Thereâs a makeup artist named Carla whoâs been assigned to me, and sheâs pretty cool too. I think itâs some kind of Capitol University assignment, but sheâs treating me like a person, which is nice. I really donât want you to worry too much.
Ford, youâre my best friend in the whole world, the best brother someone could ever hope for. I know weâve been in a bad place this year, and I wish I could have fixed it. But I donât hate you for it. I was never even angry at you for it. I know this letter isnât the same as me saying things face to face, but I hope it counts for something.
Please donât watch the games. I know they make you turn on the TV, but donât look. I know youâll want to, and youâll think youâre a terrible person if you donât watch every awful thing happening. But please. I donât want you to. Please donât make yourself watch. I wouldnât be able to live with myself if something awful was the last way you remembered me.Â
I love you, Sixer. Stay safe. Stay alive. Stay smart. Stay weird.
Your brother,
Stan.
#hoorayyyyyy hunger games#theres another thing i wrote#which expands on why emma may references her reaping#but i dont think im gonna release that one cause i dont wanna step on ops toes with it#anyway yeah these fucking bozos#nep is giving heavy mags i fear#which probably isnt good for his life span#gravity falls#hunger games au#writing#fanfic#fanfiction
94 notes
·
View notes
Text
you ever have fandom drama go down with literally all the big blogs for one fandom that you love so much, and then all the blogs you follow just start throwing tomato's at each other?
yeah thats pretty much me with the danny phantom x dc crossover tag argument thing rn
also im of the opinion that, this is kinda always how crossovers worked? you tag it with both fandoms it includes? and the tag thing is not that bad? or atleast ive had not that much trouble finding only solely danny phantom content
and i mean, danny phantom is an old fandom objectively, the only new content being some comic books which alot of people didnt read because they didnt wanna or couldnt spend money on it
it makes sense that even alot of old fans would get into dp x dc, and that because dc is such a big and active fandom in comparison, that a lot of dc fans would get into the crossovers, and become new danny phantom fans via the crossovers
but ik alot of people are arguing that they shouldnt be, because they think that dc fans have never even seen danny phantom because of small details they get wrong or mix up, which is like a whole nother "if youre in this fandom you have to know everything about the media or youre not a real fan" shaped problem that I dont care for at all
the truth is most of them probably are just going off of what they remember from their childhoods because ALOT of people watched danny phantom as a kid, and just havent had time to rewatch it fully, so yeah, theyre gonna not remember some things and have to fill in the blanks themselves or go off of what other fans say
and as far as im aware anyways, this isnt really just a dc and dp thing? Im in the miraculous ladybug fandom and fic wise alot of it is now danny phantom or dc crossovers, but ive heard no complaints and given no complaints (despite not liking them myself) because thats mainly on ao3 and you can just block it
the point im going to make is actually, that alot of the fandom on tumblr is reliant on ao3 in the first place, and like on ao3 this definitely isnt a problem, because you can block a tag easily and most people on ao3 know better then to not tag something that they have in a fic
thing is? people are used to that. it is considered heavily heavily impolite on ao3 to not tag a fandom or thing you have in the fic.
and most tumblr users are or started as ao3 users. its pretty much the same etiquette on here.
but somehow when you go on tumblr with specifically danny phantom fans? somehow people are offended by it?
thing is, same as on ao3, on tumblr you can block a tag and filter.
but lets say you are blocking that and still seeing dc crossover stuff like so many people are complaing
then isnt the problem logically that alot of these people just arent tagging the dc stuff properly then? because i imagine thats what you should be trying to block so.... why be mad that theyre tagging danny phantom when thats one of the correct tags to be using? so that anyone who wants to see crossovers plus regular content can?
like im just saying thats the logic i follow
and thats not me tryna say go and blame em for that either, im just saying youre kinda angry about something that its okay to be mad about, but you have put yourself in the wrong because your mad about the wrong thing anyways.
also even if youre mad about it, maybe stop bullying and critizing literally anyone who's writing dc and dp? like encouraging people to write what they like is the name of the game, you guys know that right?
you know you can just nicely comment without being passive aggressive or rude, and tell them that they should tag their posts a little better? and not take your anger out on them because they personally obviously dont sway the whole fandom by themselves? do you know that?
you also dont have to make big ol rant posts about how much you hate dp x dc writers for writing a crossover, that will hurt those writers feelings, and that you know will make all your followers mad at all those innocent writers also, right? you know that you don't have to and shouldn't be making posts like that right?
#danny phantom#danny phandom#dp x dc#why yes i did tag it danny phantom what about it chumps#dc x dp#danny phantom x dc#danny phantom x batfam#this totally isnt about one specific blog I now dont follow because of the way theyve conducted themselves in this no sir not at alllll
81 notes
·
View notes
Text
âł down for the count       †ghostface x female!reader ă 18+ ONLY â Minors DNI ă warnings âą penetration, anal, oral *f receiving and m receiving*, threeeeeeesome, threats, talk of violence and blood, just really really fucked up shit honestly so be prepared cause this was a lot â taking requests pt.1 â»Â please respondâŠi showed you my cock pt.2 ⻠a pretty mouth pt.3 ⻠call me anytime tags @drpreminjer, @sarynnah, @folksriddle, @allyhahaha, @msfantasy-taboo, @glittervame, @alisha-jade, @fromsaltandsea, @bl00dgxre, @darklylucid, @strawberrybyers
It had been weeks.Â
Several weeks since he last contacted you.
His last words played on a loop in your head, âwould you really want me to?âÂ
It was all you could think about, that deep voice that taunted you, his body that seemed to crush yours as he drived his cock into you like it was some sort of tool. His cocky mind games that seemed to always put you right where he wanted you.Â
Your grades started dropping, sleep was harder to catch and donât even get started on finding some kind of release. Nothing seemed to work anymore. It was like he made some sort of password on your orgasms that you couldnât quite hack.Â
It was Friday night, your phone sat idly by your side while you sat there with a blank document on your laptop screen. Nothing but your curser blinking at you, begging you to write something. Anything. Your eyes darted to your phone at any kind of notification that came through.Â
âGod what is seriously wrong with me?â You huffed, turning your phone upside down in hopes itâll stop distracting you. And just as you were about to start writing your essay, something told you that the notification buzz that came through desired your attention.Â
Missing my cock princess?Â
Your heart began to race, your cheeks flushed a dark tomato red and you began feeling hot flushes all over your body. You opened the message to your texting chain, heart beat growing louder in your ears as your finger hovered over the keys to orchestrate a message. And as if he unlocked it with just those few words, your core began throbbing for the first time since you last saw him.
Wanna play a game? Winner gets whatever they wantÂ
You pondered for a minute, wondering if you should engage with this psycho once again.Â
He hasnât done anything that horrible to me, if anything heâs left me alone more than Iâd like.Â
So if I win, I get whatever I want from you. Including your identity?Â
You waited a few seconds before hitting send, knowing how risky of a message that would be. Did you want to know who was behind the mask? Behind everything that was slowly destroying your life?Â
Yes.Â
The question was, will the game be worth the outcome? You sat up, waiting for his next message to come through only to see your phone screen light up with his name. âGHOSTFACEâ. You answered eagerly, holding the phone up to your ear and waiting to hear his voice for the first time in what felt like forever.Â
It was quiet, just heavy breathing from his end almost in a Darth Vader mocking way.Â
âHello Y/n. Sorry Iâve been away for so long. Been a bit busy slicing up some kids. Did you miss me?â His voice teased and mocked you, an uneasiness ran up your spine as you tried to find your voice to respond.Â
âWhatâs your game?â You decided to get right to the point. He chuckled darkly, a slight shiver ran down you and every hair on your body stood up at once.Â
âA little trivia. Guess one right you get to keep going. Guess one wrong, wellâŠweâre just going to have to see what we can do about the people in your lives, hmm? Maybe Iâll cut up your best friend first, you ever seen what someoneâs intestines look like when theyâve been pulled from their body? Oy maybe Iâll cut out your mothers tongue? Serves her right for all the lies sheâs instilled in you.âÂ
Tears brimmed in your eyes, you almost forgot everything that ghostface was about. A murderer, unhinged and mentally psychotic. So why were you so drawn to him? Maybe part of you knew him?Â
âAre you ready baby?â His voice brought you back from your deep thinking. You nodded your head as if he could see you, and in his own way, he could.Â
âYes.â You huffed out, not allowing him to get the better of you.Â
âWhat was the name of my first victim?â You werenât prepared for these kinds of questions, your chest tightened. Mind scrambling to figure out what the name was, who she was. You didnât know her well, she was almost a nobody. Someone who sat in the corner of the room avoiding people, someone no one would miss.Â
âIâm waiting.â He hummed in a sing-song tune, you squeezed the phone in your hand, face scrunching as your physically tried to get yourself to remember.Â
âClaire. Her name was Claire.â You didnât know how but something inside of you just clicked and her name was in your mind.Â
âYes! Next roundââÂ
âWhat? Why do only you get to ask the questions? I thought this was back and forth?â You cut him off before he could ask another question. Mostly out of fear and trying to buy yourself some time. Fearing of what he would do if you did lose.Â
âMy game, my rules baby. Youâre playing my game.â His words pierced your ears.Â
âNext question. How many people, will I kill tonight?â Your breath hitched in your throat, feeling it begin to close in on itself. Your mouth went dry and the sudden need to sit down cause your head was dizzy became apparent.Â
The question almost felt like a dare, like whatever answer you gave him would give him his task. You worried that he would task himself whatever you said, but you also worried that it was a trick and that if you didnât honestly try to guess, he would win.Â
âH-how can I know s-such a t-thing? I-Iâm not going to a-answer that.â Your voice trembled while he chuckled in reply. He loved to hear your voice shake.Â
âAnswer the question baby. Come on, take a guess.â He hissed the syllables through the phone at you, daring you to answer. You wanted to hang up, you wanted to block his number, you wanted to do anything not to have to indulge this freak anymore.Â
âFuck you.âÂ
âIs that your final answer?âÂ
Your bottom lip quivered, was this your final answer? Were you about to put your family in harms way to save the lives of someone else?Â
âIâll see you soon baby.â And the end call tone rang through the phone. Your heart began to race, throwing your phone onto your bed and making your way towards your bathroom. A hot shower would help clear your mind. But before you could even round the corner, your bedroom door shot open. The masked figure who had been haunting you for the last few months now, was running towards you. Knife grasped tightly in his grip as his other hand came around to wrap around your waist.Â
âThink you can get away baby? Thereâs no getting away unless I say so.â You wriggled in his grasp, his frame was tight against yours and you could feel him bulging through his fitted pants. God how does something so wrong, feel so right? You stopped fighting against him, his knife dragging across your cheek, the coolness of the steel made you tingle.Â
âI told you what would happen if you lost. Now youâve gotta pay the price.â Your eyes widened as another ghostface stepped through the doorframe. Your blood ran cold, every hair stood up on your body and if you werenât being held up you wouldâve collapsed on the spot.Â
âCome touch her, sheâs probably dripping already.â He pushed his mask against your face, dragging it intentionally as his words dripped in lust. He wasnât wrong, the excitement had gotten your panties quite damp. The thought of these two having their way with you was something you didnât exactly oppose too.Â
âP-please, Iâll be good. I promise. Just let me go and Iâll be good.â You whined against their touch, there were multiple sets of hands caressing your body now, Feeling every curve and crease. The second ghostface closed the gap, his body pressed firmly against the front on you while the other ghostface remained behind you still.Â
The claustrophobia was killing you, all your air had left your body and your neck began to sweat profoundly.Â
âIâve always wanted to fuck a girl while watching her take another cock in her mouth. Iâm just hard at the thought of it. Feel.â He grabbed your wrist, pulling it down to feel over his pants. His erection protruding through the pleather pants he worse. Your pussy jolted at the feeling, and your fingers worked against you when they began grazing and wanting to grab at the member.Â
âGet her on the bed.â He hissed at the other ghostface, you didnât fight their grasp to move you onto your bed. Only stumbled in confusion waiting for them to figure out their next move. Your body was now on the bed, back against the mattress and head tilted back. Staring up at the first ghostface that held you. He looked down at your and tilted his head at you. As if he were trying to figure out what you were thinking.
You felt a tug at your ankles, your body sliding towards the edge of the bed a bit more and you looked down to see two gloved up hands wrapped around your ankles. They began to move up your legs, making their way slowly towards your core, tickling your inner thighs. You almost groaned in sexual frustration at the ache that was beginning to build.Â
âWant me to touch you slut?â His hand continued to travel til it rested over your shorts before smacking down hard right over your clit. You almost yelled at the sting. Opting to keep quiet incase you said something that would punish you.Â
âI saidâŠdo you, want me to touch youâŠ.slut!â He pulled a knife from his pocket, cutting away the material that hid you from him.Â
He placed the blade gently against your thigh, you froze. He wanted you to reply to him.Â
âY-yes please.â You managed to whimper as you fought back a sob. He moved the knife over to the other side, grazing your thigh with it.Â
âP-pleaseâŠdonât.â You began to plead so he wouldnât hurt you, his movements didnât stop though. You looked up at the ghostface that held you down by your shoulders. His cock hung out of his cloak, darting up towards his stomach. The tip red and oozing pre-cum. He pushed it down, smacking your lips repeatedly until you opened your mouth and took him in. He groaned as he began inching his way down your throat.Â
Feeling your throat give, bubble and choke around him. Your breathing picked up through your nose as you fought for oxygen. They both began laughing at you, it was humiliating.Â
He began snapping his hips, each thrust more harsh than the last one. You for sure were going to have bruising on the back of your throat, it you survived after this.Â
âF-fuck, your mouth always makes me feel so good baby. The way you choke, makes me wanna cum.â Your nails scratched at the fabric of his pants as you tried to get him to slow down so you could breathe. Without another second wasted you then felt the entry of the second ghostface, his warm cock entering your dripping cunt.Â
He hummed as he entered, between the two you couldnât tell who was bigger, but they both filled every inch of you. And as if in rhythm, they both began bucking and thrusting into you. Watching you slobber and moan in pain and pleasure. Face turning blue from the lack of oxygen and black spots appearing in your vision. They would bring you to the edge of blacking out before stopping for what felt like barely a second and then continuing their assault.Â
You donât remember seeing them remove almost all their clothes. Of course their masks remained on, one kept a black rib singlet on whilst the other stripped down completely. Your body being moved, you were now laying down on top of one of them, they began to line themselves up with your cunt once again. Entering without giving you time to even think about what was going on. It all felt like a vivid dream, hazy and blurry.Â
He began to thrust, grabbing ahold of your hips and helping you curl your body to move with his. Groaning as you began to take control and grinding along his member, his hand came down hard on your ass. Watching you yelp out in surprise, the second ghostface appeared behind you, brushing his leather gloves over your nipples, squeezing at your fleshy tits and running over your body.Â
âThatâs right baby, feel his cock fill you up, this is how you like it. You like being fucked by one of us while the other plays with you? Like some fuck toy? Like some slut, begging for more until you canât take it anymore.â You could feel how hot his breath was through his mask, a peppermint smell emitting from his breath. He pushed you forward, body now pressed against the ghostface that lay beneath you getting fucked.
âCum all over his cock, I wanna see you dripping all over him.â Thrusts began hitting you deeper and deeper, sending you over the edge and your body going limp. He continued burrowing into you, riding you through your high and into sweet bliss. As your began convulsed and calmed through your orgasm, you felt hands pushing your ass cheeks apart, revealing your other hole.Â
Your blushed crimson as you felt a leather finger trace over it, a ticklish but sensual feeling you had never experienced.Â
âWonder how well youâd take both of us.â His finger pierced into you, just up to the first knuckle bringing a loud gasp from your lips. What had you gotten yourself into? You shook your head before words could formulate.Â
âP-pleaseâŠn-n-not t-there.â You stuttered out the words as best you could, body exhausted already but your pleas only enticed the two more. Both laughing at your words, he propped himself up and pushed his way into you. You screamed and jumped forward, arms locked around you to hold you in place. Hips now pushed towards him and giving him a much better access point.Â
âDonât know it til you try it.â He pushed further in, snapping his hips to get his girth to enter you fully. Your cunt clenched around the other cock that still remained inside you. Lightly massaging your g-spot to keep you slick. Groans began filling the room as they both pounded in and out of you in crazy rhythm. It felt as if one was coming in whilst the other was pulling out.Â
âMh-Never been fucked like this have you slut? Two cocks just drilling into your tight holes and filling you up? Youâre fucking frothing for it. Tell us how much you love it, how youâd only let us ever do this to you.â Your consciousness was coming in and out as pleasure ripped through your body over and over again.Â
Your body began to convulse and you could feel your insides burning again for release.Â
âCum for us.â You didnât know who said it, but it was a throaty growl that made you tighten and shiver. Your thighs began shaking violently as your pussy emptied out the cock and began flushing out your orgasm all over the body beneath you. Drenching him and the sheets as he stared in amazement.Â
You once again collapsed from exhaustion, feeling arms wrapping around your torso and pulling you into the lap of someone, your holes still gaping so slightly from being stretched out for so long. Your legs were forced open and your arms were pulled behind your back. Your vision was foggy from the dehydration sweat that had dripped into your eyes from your brows.Â
And then you felt it.Â
The sucking, licking assault delivered on your swollen bud. Your thighs went to clench shut in reflex but they were locked in place. You looked down hazily to see his mask pushed ever to slightly up his face so reveal his gorgeous jawline and plump, red lips. He continued to search and suck on sensitive spots, bringing you to a constant teetering edge before ripping himself away before you can finish.Â
Your nipples overstimulated from the constant, flicking and squeezing they were receiving from the man behind you.Â
âP-please, let me cum, please. I just want to cum.â You pleaded desperately, toes in a constant curling state as you tried to chase that high you needed. You felt a smirk against your slick, before the harsh sucking motion to torture your clit, a painful but even more so, pleasurable euphoria. Black dots filled your vision as a choked out cry escaped your throat and your orgasm came crashing down on you once again.Â
âFuck-fuck-fuck-fuck-fUCK!â You squealed like a pig for the slaughter, moving your body as much as possible to get away from the continuing overstimulation. And after what felt like forever your body was not being stimulated in any sort of way. Your eyes were barely able to stay open at this point and you just wanted to sleep.Â
A grip on your chin brought your attention back to the two men in your room.Â
âWeâre not done yet.â They both stood and dragged your body from the bed, forcing you onto your knees and standing both in front of you. Both your hands came up, grabbing both firmly at the base of their members and beginning to massage. Heads cocked back and hips thrusting into your hands, they began chasing their own release.Â
Swearing, groaning, degrading you as they got so ever close. And just before they could finish your chip was grabbed again, fingers finding their way into the corners of your mouth, forcing it open. Their tips were pressed against your bottom lip. White, thick, hot ribbons running down your tongue towards the back of your throat. Making contact with your uvula causing you to gag and choke. Fingers tangled into your hair and forced your mouth to finish off their dripping tips, cleaning them up of every last drop.Â
âThis was fun baby, need to do it again sometime.â They wasted no time to get dressed, shoving their drained cocks back into their briefs and covering their carved bodies back up.Â
âThink she can take another one of us next time?â One asked the other, your eyes almost jumped out of your skull.
Another ghostface? They noticed your quick change in express and sudden regain of consciousness.Â
âYouâd be surprised how many of us there are baby, and how many of us are just dying to have your cunt wrapped around us. Behave and your family will be fine. Disobey us, and youâll find out what pain really feels like.âÂ
âTil next time.âÂ
-
Thank you all for being so patient! This has been long awaited for my beautiful fan base. I am sorry for the lateness of this piece, it has been a lot the last year and things have finally started getting sorted out again.
I was really looking forward to writing this piece and it's finally here so I hope you all enjoyed and let me know if I should write more!
#ghostface#ghostface smut#ghostface x reader#mickey altieri#billy loomis#scream#scream smut#nitewingbabi#ghost face fluff#ghost face angst
64 notes
·
View notes
Text
Lord knows (it would be the last time)
pairing: carlos sainz x reader author's note: uh. lots of angst here, isn't there? *crickets* guys? anyway ficnation this is a little more angsty than usual so keep the tags/warnings in mind <3 carlos' debut on the lilliezzzzz-fics blog too!! yippie!! anyway, all that yapping aside, i hope you enjoy (^_^)/ tags: no use of y/n, established relationship, semi-toxic relationship, hurt/comfort, heavy angst though, post-argument reconcilation warnings: messy relationship dynamics, alcohol mentions, implied physical altercation (not between main characters), description of injury (a black eye, scarred lip, blood), toxic communication patterns word count: 1.2k
Arguing with Carlos is like arguing with yourself. Utterly, insanely stupid.
Not in the way that it's stupid just because you're arguing about nonsensical things, no, just because you're both incredibly hot-headed and it never ends well. Tonight was no different.
It had been as heated as ever, and Carlos had stormed out of your shared apartment claiming he needed some air, and you hadnât stopped him; but itâs been hours by now, and he isnât back. To say you were concerned would be a gross understatement.
By the time youâve paced around the kitchen island for the fifty-fifth time, you finally decide to go out looking for him, slipping on a leather jacket that seems suspiciously too large, suspiciously smelling of cologne thatâs not yours. You really couldnât careâright now, all you wanted was for Carlos to be okay.
The air outside reeks of wafted smoke and gasoline from passerby cars, and the cold night air plummets at you like a violent embrace. The streetlights buzz with that quiet hum they always have, and the night is far, far too loud. The streets werenât crowded, though, so you at the very least had that.
Gravel crackled underfoot as you walked through the desolate streets of Madrid, taking turns you were all too familiar with, searching out that one singular place that you just knew you were gonna find him at.
A little bar on some street cornerâone Carlos once called his favorite place in the city. So welcoming and warm, he had said that night, leading you in with a smile that you so clearly remember. At the time, the words he described it with fit him more than the bar itself.
When you step through the barsâ open doors, there's two distinct smells that hit your nose first: cheap booze and a familiar cologne. Your eyes dart around the locale, disappointment fizzing through your body. And in the corner by a sticky table, aloneâand seemingly drowsing offâis Carlos fucking Sainz. Beaten and bruised, and sticky with beer.
You walk towards him with a fire in your chest, an anger fueled by concern and bewilderment; why would he do this? Why would he let himself get drunk like this, and when you get close enough, you see something. Something unusual, a staining, a bloom of bruising around his eye. Dark, swollen at the edgesâ
Oh, oh what the hell?
âCarlos?âÂ
His name falls off of your tongue, coated with hurt and frustration as you stand beside the table, eyes trained on him.
âI knew youâd come,â he mumbles into his arms, like itâs a wish he didnât want to make out loud.
âI donât give a shit about that right nowâwhat the fuck happened to you?âÂ
Carlos tilts his head up and you get to see his face more clearly, the barâs dim lights an alright kind of lighting. His lip is broken, nose blood dried up thatâs been smudged across his faceâand then the black eye that still looks like itâs pulsing.
âI⊠Iâm fine,â he utters, straightening his back, âyou should see the other guy.â
âFuck the other guy!â You exclaim, âcome on, weâre getting you home.â
You heave the Spaniard off of the barâs couch, letting him rely on you as you walk him outâbecause thereâs no way he can walk on his own. Not in this state anyway. And you pull him out of the bar despite his hiccuping whines, despite his pleas and noâs. Carefully guiding him back to your little apartment.
âYouâre wearing my jacket,â he murmurs, head drooping against your shoulder. âSmells like me.â
âIt was the only one I could grab,â you say, low.
âYou didnât have to.â
âI did.â
A pause.
âYouâre such a bad liar,â he huffsâbarely a laugh.
The apartment door shuts closed behind you with a slam. Loud, but you couldnât care less. His weight sinks into the couch like heâs done it a thousand times before, and maybe he has, but never like this.
âStay here. Iâll be right back.â You murmur, running a hand through your hair as you walk to grab the first aid kit.
Itâs lodged between your pain killers and hangover pills in the medicine cabinet, a light layer of dust coating its top. Youâd never think youâd have to use this thing ever again.
When youâre back in the living room, Carlos is nearly asleep, head tilted back against the couch, face slack toward the ceiling. A light trickle of blood starts re-emerging from his nose.
The cushions sink beneath you as you sit down beside him, lightly tapping his shoulder to let him get back to you, âIâm back.â
He looks down and you can notice how he panics, just a little, as blood trickles down his chin, almost down onto your couchâfumbling with his hands to not let it touch the fabric.Â
You almost laugh at the sight, how even in his drunken state, thereâs still a lot of Carlos in there. Your Carlos.
âWait, move your hand amor,â you waft his hand away, lightly dabbing his nostril with a cotton ball, replacing it with a fresh paper piece to keep the blood from running, âjust replace it if itâs getting too filled with blood, âkay?â
He nods slowly, eyes cast down. His lips part like he wants to say somethingâmaybe thank you, maybe sorryâbut all that comes out is a shaky breath.
Your hand grazes his cheek before softly grabbing a hold of it to closer inspect his injuries. Itâs nothing major, but you do have to probably disinfect it.
You let go of your hold on him, opening the first aid kit to find a bottle of rubbing alcohol, âwhat even happened?â
âIt was just some guy,â he drawls, words slurring together, ârecognized me. Insulted me. Insulted you. So I punched him.â
âAnd you didnât get kicked out?â
He shrugs, wincing as it tugs something in his side. âThey⊠know me.â
You sigh, not out of relief. Not out of frustration. Something in between. A tired kind of sigh.
âCarlosâŠâ you start, but the words catch.
His head turns toward you slowly, eyes glassy, voice hoarse. âIâm sorry. I justâI didnât want him to talk about you like that.â
Your lips part, but no breath comes out.
âYou think I donât know I ruin things?â he adds. âEvery time. Even with you. Iâ I just couldnât have him ruin that, too.â
The room stills, and your arm hovers as it holds the alcohol-soaked cotton ball, half way leaning over to him, slowly retreating back to sit straight. To look at him properly. Broken, bruised, and still sticky with beer, but heâs still your Carlos.
âYou havenât ruined anything, amor.â
You dab at his face with the cotton ball, dried blood flaking off with ease. Carlosâ eyes flutter shut. His gentle breathing, unlike how it was earlier, brings you a sense of calm. His steady presence eases you, because heâs at least here now. And heâll be okay. Youâll be okay.
âThank you for coming,â he murmurs, head softly dropping to the couch.
His breathing steadies, and soon enough, heâs asleep. Your eyes linger just a little longer on his figure, before pressing a soft kiss to his forehead, bearing all the words you couldnât say.
âI always will.â
©lilliezzzzz-fics: please don't copy or distribute my work on any platform
credits: @/cafekitsune for the dividers <3
author's note: a little fic to post something while i work on a long fic!!! hope it's alright :)
taglist: @toodeepintofandoms @milessunflowers
#⏠snapshot#carlos sainz x reader#carlos sainz x you#carlos sainz x gn reader#carlos sainz fanfic#formula one x reader#formula one x gn reader#formula 1 x reader#formula 1 imagine#formula 1 fanfic#f1 x gn!reader#f1 x reader#formula 1 one shot
62 notes
·
View notes
Text
Man or Commander
Pairing: Wolffe x fem!Reader / Wolffe x Doctor!Reader
Words: 17,082
Tags/Warnings: 18+ only! established relationship, fluff, it's like 50/50 pwp, protective!Wolffe, smut, oral (f recieving), fingering, unprotected sex, pinv, dirty talk, so much of that, praise kink in a big way, size kink, veryyy soft dom!Wolffe, Wolffe is a cuddly drunk
Summary: After your first date in months with Wolffe is ruined, you want to make the most of your night together. All Wolffe wants is you.
A/N: This was born from @cyaretra and I discussing Wolffe's guilty pleasures of red wine, trash reality tv, and fast food. RIP Wolffe you would love space in-n-out.
Previous Work | Next Work |Â Masterlist
âHow much further?â
You and Wolffe share a look over your shoulder as he hoists Boost further in his arms, Sinker dangling from yours like a wet bag of laundry. Comet trudges behind, looking for all the galaxy like he just got kicked in the face.
He had, by Wolffe's own account.
âIf you donât stop whining, Iâll leave you all here in the street,â Wolffe grumbles back, and you can tell heâs only half-joking.
Boost and Sinker, to their credit, shut up.
Comet, who has always been the most perceptive of the bunch, says nothing and tries his hardest to keep pace, limping on what you guess is a sprained ankle. The rest of him looks like a bruise, with various shades of reds, purples, and blues covering most of his exposed skin. He had been the first of them to get tossed around in the scuffle, the others jumping into the fray a little too late for him to not take the worst beating.
You try not to think about what might have happened if they hadn't intervened.
The streets of Coruscant are never truly empty, not even during the day, but they are at least quieter in the early morning hours. Which means that when a small squadron of clones, one of whom is being carried, appears from around the corner, people notice.
People stare.
You feel a wave of secondhand embarrassment for the four of them. You can practically hear Wolffe's internal cursing, and he makes sure you know he isnât happy by the way he grabs your arm and pulls you close to him.
The four of you are going to look quite the sight once you reach the barracks.
Not a bad sight, mind, just a bit... rough.
Wolffe and you share the burden of Boost and Sinker, but itâs mostly him carrying both. You simply hang on, your free hand grasping one of theirs so they don't fall from their commander's arms.
Comet is still trailing behind, and Wolffe shoots him glances, trying to gauge whether or not he is going to pass out before you make it back. He doesn't say anything, though, and neither do you. Comet must take as some sort of dismissal, because he starts trying to make conversation.
"You know, sir, you should really get us some medals for this," he starts, and Wolffe looks up to the sky, asking some unseen deity why it hates him so.
You have to bite your lip to keep from laughing, but a giggle still escapes, and it makes Wolffe glance at you. You offer him a small smile, and his lips twitch slightly in return.
Comet keeps talking. "It was a hard-won battle, sir. We had them outnumbered. I bet there were twenty of 'em, at least."
"There were six," you say, turning back to him, and he shrugs, which you guess is as good a response as any.
"They were pretty big, though. They were probably part-Wookiee. Did you see the size of them? Huge."
You look at Wolffe again, who looks ready to drop Boost and Sinker in order to throttle his soldier. You can't help the laughter that bubbles out of your mouth.
Comet looks pleased with himself, and you think the pain of the fight is starting to make him delirious.
Wolffe glares at the two of you. "I hate both of you."
âMe?â you ask. "I didn't do anything!"
He doesn't answer, which is his usual response when youâre right.
You turn and continue making your way down the street. The neon signs and blinking lights of the seedy district fade into the darkness of the night as you walk, the sound of music and raucous laughter fading with them. The city is still busy, but itâs a different crowd, and they seem to be a bit more interested in getting home than making their way to the next club.
Not that there are many places open at this hour. It is, after all, one in the morning.
You and Wolffe share a sigh as another person pushes past, nearly knocking you over.
You've had about enough of this city. You were ready to go home the moment the sun went down, and now, itâs all you can think about. You barely had time to look at your bed when you dropped off your bag this afternoon, and you want nothing more than to curl up in it, Wolffe at your side, and sleep for about a week.
That was the original plan, after all.
It's been months since you've had a day together, and you have been looking forward to it. A few drinks. A nice dinner. A walk through the city. An evening spent catching up on all the episodes of that awful holo-series the two of you have gotten hooked on. And then, you and Wolffe could crawl into bed and stay there for as long as possible.
It's what the two of you have been planning for weeks, and now, thanks to your over-zealous, over-protective, and frankly, ridiculous boyfriend and his brothers, you'll be lucky if you make it home before sunrise.
You can't bring yourself to be mad at them though. If they hadn't stepped in when they did, you and Wolffe would be the ones needing to be carried.
They saved the day, and you can't be mad at them for it.
But you are going to complain.
A lot.
"Why is there a fight every time we come here?" you ask. "Every time. We can't even get through one night without someone saying or doing something that causes a riot."
"Because Boost can't keep his mouth shut," Wolffe grunts, and the clone in his arms groans, which you think is an attempt to defend himself.
"You've got to stop picking fights with the locals," you add, turning to Comet, whoâs looking worse and worse the closer you get to the barracks. "And I swear, if one more person calls me a 'trooper's whore'..."
"I will rip their spine out," Wolffe growls, and you and the others stare at him. He's a little bloodthirsty tonight, and you have a feeling it has to do with the way he'd been pulled from your embrace in order to break up the fight.
"That's a little graphic, don't you think?" you say, and he glares.
"They deserved it."
"Of course they did, honey," you placate, knowing it's easier to agree than to argue. He knows you're humoring him, but he lets it go.
A few more blocks, and the lights of the barracks come into view. Thereâs a single floodlight above the entrance, a few windows on the first floor still lit, but the compound itself is quiet. Youâre the only ones walking the streets, and as you make your way through the gate, the silence settles around you. Itâs a welcome change.
You step into the building and walk to the lifts. Wolffe presses the call button, and the doors to one open with a soft ding. You all shuffle in, and as soon as the doors are closed, you let out a collective groan.
Sinker snorts and lifts his head, his face contorted in pain. Thereâs a cut on his forehead, and a black eye mars the left side of his face. He opens his mouth, but nothing comes out.
Wolffe shifts, trying to keep his hold on Boost while also giving Sinker a little shake.
That seems to do the trick. Sinker clears his throat and speaks, his voice hoarse. "I'm sorry, Commander. I really didn't mean to cause any trouble."
Wolffe shakes his head.
"You didn't. Those shabuir did,â he says. Boost grumbles, and Wolffe jostles him a little harder than Sinker. "Shut it. You're lucky I didnât let Fox throw your shebs in the drunk tank. And I'm only not doing it because she," he nods to you, "won't let me."
Boost grumbles again.
"What was that?"
"Thank you, Commander," Boost mumbles, and Wolffe sighs, letting his head fall back against the wall.
"I'm not mad," he continues, and you and Comet share a look, knowing whatâs coming next, "but I am disappointed."
There's a chorus of groans and winces, and you have to cover your mouth with your hand to keep from laughing.
The lift slows to a stop, and the doors open. You and Wolffe shuffle out, the boys in tow, and turn towards the infirmary. The halls are still and empty save for a few droids who patrol the floors, and your footsteps echo in the silence.
You pass the first ward, then the second, until finally, you arrive at the third. You enter, and the lights flicker on as you move into the main room, heading for your equipment.
"Let's get the droid. I'll take Comet," you say, nodding at Wolffe, and the two of you deposit your passengers on the nearest cots. The medic droid, sitting idle since you left, stands up and powers on, the little light on its head flashing red.
"How may I help?"
"Run a diagnostic on Boost, would you?â you ask as you thumb through bacta patches. âI'm pretty sure he has a concussion."
"Yes, Doctor."
You come to stand beside Wolffe as the droid scans Sinker, and he wraps his arm around your shoulders, pulling you against him. You lean in and rest your head on his chest, and he presses a kiss to the top of your head.
"I'm sorry our evening was ruined," he says softly.
You hum and smile. "It wasn't a complete disaster."
"We didn't get to eat. Or talk. Or..."
You lift your head, and place a finger against his lips, shushing him. "No, we didn't. But we got a few things instead. For one, you got to prove to everyone that you can still take on three men twice your size."
"They were drunk," he points out, and you roll your eyes.
"And we got to spend some time together."
"Barely. Then they got jumped,â he says, motioning to the men, who are now all staring at the two of you. You give them a pointed look, and they avert their gazes, but not before muttering a few apologies.
"We also have the rest of the day, and tomorrow,â you add, raising your eyebrows suggestively, âto do whatever we want. With no interruptions."
"Is that a promise?" he asks, his lips pulling up into a smirk. He leans over you, his mouth inches from yours, and your breath catches.
"Absolutely."
"Oh, gross," Boost groans, and Wolffe pulls away from you, his glare returning.
"If the next words out of your mouth aren't a 'thank you' or an 'I'm sorry,' I'm going to make you wish you'd never been decanted."
"Thank you," Boost mumbles, and the other two chime in. Then, the droid speaks.
"Doctor, I have completed my diagnosis," it says, and you and Wolffe move towards Boost. "Trooper Boost has sustained several contusions and minor abrasions, including a sprained wrist, and a laceration requiring five stitches. He will also need an anti-inflammatory and analgesic."
"Shab," Boost lets his head fall back and groans, and Sinker rolls his eyes.
"I told you. Didn't I tell you? Didn't I say that would happen?"
"Yes, Sinker, we get it," Comet interjects.
"Did I not?"
"Yes, Sinker. You did."
You tune out the bickering as you move to help the droid with Boost and Sinker, then move on to Comet. By the time youâre finished, his ankle is wrapped and the bruises and scrapes have been covered. He still looks like he got hit by a speeder, but at least he isnât bleeding.
The droid makes a note of the injuries and gives you the report, which you quickly read over before setting it aside.
"Alright. All three of you," you start, pointing a finger at each of them, "will stay here for the night. No strenuous activity, no training, no lifting or pushing for a minimum of one week."
Thereâs a round of protests, but you hold up your hand, cutting them off. "No. You all will do as I say, or you will spend the rest of the war in the infirmary scrubbing bedpans. Are we clear?"
"Yes, doc," they all grumble, and you smile, satisfied.
"Good. Now, try and get some sleep. If you need anything, just ask the droid. Donât call me.â
Wolffe, whoâs been standing silently behind you, steps up and crosses his arms. "Do what she says. I'll be back in the afternoon, and if I find out any of you left this room..."
He lets his words hang, and the three clones nod vigorously, promising to stay put.
"Good."
"Thank you for defending my honor. But next time, please try not to get yourself beaten up in the process,â you say, squeezing Cometâs arm.
He nods and smiles, his grin crooked thanks to the split lip. "You got it, doc."
You pull away and reach for the datapad, signing off on the treatment plan before handing the pad back to the droid.
"Notify me if any of their conditions worsen," you say, and the droid's head flaps in understanding.
"Of course, Doctor."
Wolffe steps up and places a hand at the small of your back, giving his men a parting nod.
"Behave yourselves," he warns.
You step away, and the three clones give their goodbyes, calling their apologies and promises of good behavior as you and Wolffe leave the infirmary. The door hisses shut behind you, and you turn, walking shoulder-to-shoulder with Wolffe back to the lifts.
The corridors are still and quiet, the silence broken only by the occasional beep from a passing droid. The lights are dim, the shadows stretching long across the durasteel floor, and you can feel the fatigue of the night begin to creep in. Your body is tired and aching from the adrenaline crash, but the thought of getting to curl up in your bed with Wolffe is enough to keep you moving.
You stop at the lift, and the doors slide open, the both of you stepping inside. As the doors close and the lift begins its descent, Wolffe turns and wraps an arm around your waist, pulling you into his embrace. You sigh and tuck yourself against his side, his warmth seeping through the fabric of his off-duty uniform.
"They shouldnât have done that," he says, his voice low.
"They did it because they care," you answer, running your hand over his back.
"They're idiots."
"They're sweet," you correct. "I know they got a little carried away, but I think they're going to have plenty of time to reflect on that."
"You're too nice,â Wolffe replies as he leans down and nuzzles your temple.
"And you're too protective," you point out, smiling.
"You're worth protecting."
He presses his lips to your hair, and you close your eyes, savoring the rare display of affection. Heâs not as sober as he appears, you realize, the faintest trace of alcohol still on his breath. Heâs always more hands-on when he drinks.
Not that you mind.
You turn and kiss his cheek.
"And you're just mad because your brothers stole your thunder," you tease, giving him a grin.
"Damn straight," he says, leaning down to nip at your earlobe, and he smirks as you let out a squeak.
You slap his chest and turn to face him, his smirk widening at the flush on your cheeks. The lift slows to a stop, and the doors open, but neither of you make any move to exit. The idea of making the long journey back to your apartment is as unappealing as sneaking out of Wolffeâs quarters at the crack of dawn, and you canât bring yourself to tear away from his embrace.
He tilts his head and nips at your jaw, his lips dragging along your skin. You sigh and run your fingers through his hair, gently scratching his scalp, and he lets out a pleased groan, his mouth traveling up to press a soft kiss against your cheek.
"You're staying," he says, the warmth of his breath ghosting across your ear, and you shiver.
It's not a question, but you pretend to think it over anyway, humming softly as you continue to play with his hair. Wolffeâs eyes narrow at your act, and his foot moves to stop the door from closing on his floor, his gaze never leaving yours.
"You're staying," he repeats, his voice taking on a commanding edge.
You give him a sly smile and shake your head.
âI need to eat and shower, and Iâm not using GAR-issued soap,â you say, wrinkling your nose. âMy body is not a weapon, and I refuse to treat it like one."
Wolffe huffs and removes his foot from the door, letting it slide shut. He punches the button for the ground floor with more force than necessary, and the lift jolts, slowly continuing its descent.
âI suppose that means weâre going back to your place then," he says, his tone dripping with resignation.
"Unless you have a private collection of luxury soaps I donât know about, then yes. I'm sorry to say we are," you answer, grinning, and you slip out of his embrace as the lift comes to a stop.
You step into the hall and turn, watching as Wolffe slowly follows, a pout firmly on his face.
"You know, a good boyfriend would keep an extra bottle of shampoo for his girlfriend in his shower,â you tease as he comes to stand beside you.
"If she's such a high maintenance woman, maybe she shouldn't be dating a soldier," he retorts, giving you a pointed look.
âOh, well if that's how you feel..."
You trail off and start walking towards the exit, but Wolffe catches your hand and pulls you back, tugging you into his arms. You collide with his chest, letting out a soft 'oof' before looking up and meeting his gaze.
His eyes are soft, and the hint of a smile plays at the corner of his lips.
"Come on, cyare, we both know I'm the only man for the job," he murmurs, leaning down to brush his lips against your temple.
You laugh softly and wrap your arms around his waist, holding him tight.
"Yeah, you're definitely the only one who can handle me," you say, and Wolffeâs eyes turn dark.
"Mmm, that I am," he rumbles, and he nuzzles your neck, his stubble scratching your skin.
You shiver, and Wolffe pulls back, looking down at you. He brushes a few stray hairs from your face and tilts your chin up, placing a gentle kiss on your lips. It's brief, barely a whisper, but it still makes you smile.
"Let's go home. We can finish our conversation there."
He drops his hand from your face, and you turn, looping your arm through his as the two of you begin to walk. It doesn't take long to reach the lot where your speeder is parked. The streets are empty, and the air is cool and fresh, the sky dark and dotted with stars. It's a pleasant night, and if it weren't for the events that transpired over the last few hours, you'd say it was perfect.
You shoot Wolffe a grin and hop into the driverâs seat, revving the engine. Wolffe rolls his eyes, but a small smile plays on his lips as he gets in and straps himself in, his hand coming to rest on your knee. He squeezes once, nodding, and you take off, heading home.
It's quiet as you fly over the city, the buildings nothing but blurs of color below you. You're not in any rush, and you fly leisurely, taking your time as you navigate the city streets. Wolffe's thumb moves in a gentle circle over your knee, his eyes fixed on the view outside the window.
You can't help but glance over at him every so often. Itâs rare to see him like this, relaxed and unguarded. His head rests against the back of the seat, and he watches the city move by, the neon lights dancing across his features.
You know how much this break has meant to him. How hard itâs been, waiting for a day, an hour, even a minute where the two of you could be alone together. He's done well to hide it, but now, without the threat of prying eyes, his mask falls. He looks tired, and sad, and there's an edge of relief to his features, his eyes softening the closer you get to your apartment. You wonder how much sleep he's actually gotten over the last few months.
Not much, by the look of him.
The man doesn't know when to stop. Or when to say no.
It's part of the reason you fell for him. He's always trying to protect his men, his friends, his family. He puts others before himself, and you love him for it. You'd never ask him to change, but you do wish he'd take a little more time for himself.
Wolffe's eyes drift over, and they catch yours.
"What are you looking at?" he asks, his brows drawn together.
You shake your head and look away, back out the windshield.
"Nothing,â you reply. âJust wondering when the last time was that you slept."
He snorts and looks back out the window.
"That's an easy one. I can't remember,â he answers, and you frown.
"That's exactly what I was afraid of."
He chuckles as he turns his attention back outside, and you let out a sigh, shaking your head. He's impossible.
"Well, then I'm making sure you sleep tonight," you state with finality, a plan beginning to form in your mind.
Wolffe raises his brow and glances over.
"Oh, are you now?"
You nod, your gaze fixed on the street in front of you. The turn to your apartment complex is coming up, but instead of turning left, you fly straight past it. Wolffeâs thumb stops moving on your knee, and you bite back a smile as you continue on, heading towards the city center. He doesnât say anything, but he sits up straighter, his gaze narrowing as he watches the cityscape pass.
"Yes. It's the doctor's orders," you say, giving him a sidelong glance.
Wolffe lets out a hum and sits back, his thumb starting its gentle movements again.
"Alright, then," he concedes. "Where are we going?"
"To get some food. I'm starving, and I can't sleep on an empty stomach," you reply, and Wolffe grunts.
"So we're stopping for a snack? We have food at home," he points out, and you shake your head.
"No, we're going to the best restaurant in the city."
"What restaurant is open at two in the morning?"
You look over, grinning, and Wolffe gives you a flat stare.
"Wolffe, my love, it's Coruscant. There's always something open."
Wolffe doesn't respond, but he does squeeze your knee, his thumb resuming its movement, and a shiver runs through you. He knows just how to work you, and even though the two of you are dead tired and the adrenaline has faded, it doesn't mean he isn't going to try and get his way.
But you have your ways, too.
You reach over and place a hand on top of his. He laces his fingers with yours and brings your hand to his mouth, pressing a soft kiss to your knuckles.
"Wolffe," you warn, but it's a weak attempt.
"Cyare," he answers, a knowing smirk on his lips. Itâs barely there, a twitch of his mouth and a crinkle in the corner of his eyes, but it's there, and you know it's not going anywhere anytime soon. Not when the two of you finally have the chance to spend the night alone together and not under the watchful eye of his men. Or worse, Master Plo.
"Sorry, Commander,â you tease, your eyes flicking over to meet his. He raises a brow, and you grin. "Food first. Then we can talk."
"You drive a hard bargain, Doctor," he replies, but he doesn't sound bothered in the least.
"That's why you love me."
"Hmm, that's not the only reason," he murmurs. You give his hand a squeeze, and he brings it to his mouth again, placing a kiss against the inside of your wrist.
"I'm sure there are many. You'll have to tell me later," you say, feeling a blush spread across your cheeks.
"Count on it."
You turn another corner and drift down into a district lit with neon signs and glowing advertisements. It's busier here than the other places you've passed through tonight, and the sidewalks are filled with people. Youâre forced to stop the speeder as a large group crosses the street, their laughter and loud conversations reaching you in the safety of the vehicle, and the two of you watch, waiting for them to pass.
âWhat are you planning?â Wolffe asks as he makes eye contact with two men who step too close to the speeder. They catch sight of him and immediately stop, backing away. He smirks.
"To surprise you," you answer, and he huffs.
"I don't like surprises," he replies, his eyes drifting over the crowd.
"Yes, you do," you say with a disbelieving laugh. You can name a few surprises heâs enjoyed in the time youâve known him, and not all of them were of the sexual variety. Just most. "You just hate the idea that there might be a variable outside your control."
"I've got enough of those to deal with already," he grumbles, and you squeeze his hand.
"You're off duty. Just enjoy the evening."
He huffs, but you can see the corner of his mouth pull up, the dimple on his cheek becoming more pronounced.
"I'll admit, I've enjoyed some of the surprises you've come up with,â he says, giving you a sidelong glance.
A blush spreads over your cheeks, and Wolffe lets out a low chuckle. You shake your head and try to hide your smile.
"You're terrible," you murmur as you shift the speeder into gear.
"Maybe, but at least I'm honest," he replies, giving your thigh a squeeze.
"That's something I can't argue with."
The crowd clears, and you take off, zipping between the other speeders on the road. You turn and head towards the parking area, and the moment the speeder is secured, Wolffe is out of the vehicle and around to your side, opening the door and helping you out.
âWhat a gentleman," you tease, and Wolffe huffs, shutting the door and pulling you close.
"Don't go telling anyone. I have a reputation to uphold," he murmurs, leaning down and pressing a soft kiss against the corner of your mouth.
"I wouldn't dream of it," you whisper, tilting your head and catching his lips in a gentle kiss. He lets out a soft groan and his arms tighten, pulling you closer, his mouth opening slightly, his tongue darting out to swipe against your lower lip. You pull away, and Wolffe chases your lips, capturing them in a soft, brief kiss.
You chuckle and rest your hands against his chest, pushing him away. He goes with a slight stumble, his hands sliding down to grip your hips, his thumbs rubbing in gentle circles.
"Come on. I'm hungry, and you're drunk."
"Am not," he mutters, but the way his eyes flick back down to your lips says otherwise.
"Oh, you're not, huh? That's not why you're so affectionate right now?"
"No,â he grumbles, his lips pulled down into a pout. You snort a laugh, and he rolls his eyes, his expression relaxing. He leans forward and presses his forehead against yours. "All right, fine, maybe I'm a little drunk. But not so drunk that I can't keep up with you."
"We'll see about that," you say, pulling back. You let your hands linger for a moment before taking a step back and turning, making your way towards the restaurant.
The door chimes as the two of you step inside, and youâre immediately faced with a line of patrons snaking up to the counter and staff bustling back and forth. Wolffe makes a face as he scans the room.
"What is this place?â he asks, and you can hear the slight judgment in his tone.
âThis is a restaurant, Wolffe," you reply, trying to hold back a grin. "I figured the best way to cure a hangover is with some greasy food. And youâve never had a burger, so I figured we could fix that tonight."
"A what?"
You roll your eyes and take his hand, tugging him into the line. He lets you drag him along, and as soon as you find a spot, you turn and explain. Your hands run over his chest, and his come up, his fingers curling around your wrists, his thumbs stroking the sensitive skin on the inside.
âItâs like a nerf steak, but better. It's a mix of ground meats, and there's this bread called a bun, and you put all these other toppings and stuff on it,â you say as you bounce up on your toes, bringing your face close to his. âIt's good, trust me. You'll love it."
"So you're telling me this thing," he starts, gesturing with his head towards the board where all the food options are listed, "has all the same nutrients as a nerf steak, but the texture is completely different, and the flavor is...better?"
âPretty much," you answer, giving him a wide grin.
Wolffe doesn't look convinced, eyeing the board with barely veiled skepticism. A laugh escapes you, and his gaze snaps down to you, his eyes narrowing.
"What?"
"Nothing, you just look so confused right now. I've never seen that look on your face before," you reply, grinning.
"I don't think I've ever been this confused in my life," he states, turning his attention back to the menu. His brow furrows. "What the kriff is a 'tater tot'?"
A loud laugh escapes you, and the sound draws a few eyes. You cover your mouth, trying to quiet yourself, and Wolffe shoots you a glare, his cheeks turning pink.
"Sorry, I'm sorry, but it's just so funny seeing you like this," you explain, and his face softens. He reaches out and wraps an arm around your waist, pulling you flush against his side.
"Well, I'm glad one of us is enjoying themselves."
"Oh, come on, you're having fun,â you murmur, poking him in the ribs. He jerks, and his glare returns, but his arm doesn't move. You laugh and wrap an arm around his middle, patting his stomach. "Don't worry. I'm going to order for us, and you're going to eat what I get. And then we're going to go back to my place, and I'm going to tuck you in."
Wolffe snorts, but the smile on his lips and the way he relaxes in your arms says it all.
"Oh, is that all?" he hums, and you can feel his hand sliding up and down your back.
"Mhm," you tease, running your hand up his chest, your fingers playing with the buttons on his fatigues. "That's it."
"Just tucking me in, huh?"
"Yup. Nothing else," you say, giving him a smile that is anything but innocent.
Wolffe's eyes narrow, and his fingers tighten against your hip, the pressure firm and steady. He's considering his next move, and judging by the look on his face, he's already made up his mind.
You take a step back and reach up, adjusting his collar, smoothing it out. You take your time, letting your hands run over his shoulders and chest, feeling the planes of his muscles. He holds still, watching you with dark eyes. You lean in, and he holds his breath, waiting for your next move.
You pat his shoulder, giving him a small smile.
"Well, maybe if youâre really good, I'll read to you," you tease, giving him a wink before turning to look at the menu, standing on your toes to see over the crowd.
Wolffe huffs behind you, and his hand comes up, wrapping around your waist.
"You're mean," he whispers in your ear, his breath tickling your skin.
"Mean? How so?"
"You're being mean to the man who just got out of a drunken brawl in your honor," he murmurs, and his hand tightens around your waist, his fingers pressing into your flesh.
"Well, when you put it like that," you begin, turning and looking up at him. You tilt your head and give him a sweet smile. "Would the man who got into a drunken brawl in my honor care for a milkshake?"
Wolffe looks down at you and sighs, shaking his head. His lips turn up in the corner.
"I suppose he wouldn't be opposed to the idea."
"Good, because I'm getting you a jorganfruit one," you answer as you fall back on the soles of your feet.
"Is it good?"
"So good," you say, nodding enthusiastically. His mouth twitches into a smile, and his arm slides up, wrapping around your shoulders and pulling you close.
"Then I guess I can't say no," he replies, and he presses a soft kiss to the side of your head.
You sigh and lean into him, his warmth surrounding you. Your head falls against his shoulder, and his arm tightens around your waist, holding you close.
It's the first time in weeks the two of you have been able to just exist, and you take a moment to relish the feeling of his body pressed against yours, the warmth of his breath on your hair. You can feel the eyes of the patrons on you, a few even openly staring, watching as if they're trying to solve some great mystery. It's not often they see a clone officer around here, especially one as decorated as Wolffe.
You're sure it's not every day they see one with his arms wrapped around a woman, holding her close, his eyes filled with nothing but warmth, either.
You can't blame them. The two of you are quite a sight, and while you know Wolffe's presence tends to make people nervous, you hope they can see him the way you do.
Strong, but soft.
Fierce, but tender.
Warm, and protective.
You tilt your head and look up, finding his eyes fixed on the crowd. He's scanning the room, his gaze roaming over the patrons, assessing the threats. It's a force of habit, and one that you're sure he'll never shake, no matter how many times you remind him that he's allowed to relax. Not that you can blame him. Tonight was a perfect example of the dangers of the world, and while you are grateful for the protectiveness he and his brothers show, you hope he knows that he can be vulnerable, too.
You reach up and place your hand against his cheek, gently guiding his gaze back down to you. You offer a soft smile, and you watch as the furrow in his brow fades, his features relaxing as his attention settles on you.
The line moves, and before long, youâre placing your order. Wolffe stands behind your shoulder, watching the man behind the counter as he takes your order with an unflinching intensity that you've grown accustomed to over the last year. He doesn't move, and he doesn't blink, not until the man hands you a cup and the receipt.
"Enjoy your food," the man says, shooting Wolffe a wary look.
Wolffe nods, but his eyes stay fixed on the man, watching as he turns and moves into the kitchen.
"Wolffe," you whisper, elbowing him.
He huffs, and a hand moves to rub at his side.
"What?"
"You were being rude."
"Was not," he mutters, his brows drawing together.
You raise an eyebrow, and his frown deepens.
"Fine, maybe I was," he says, turning his attention to the packed seating area. He scans the room again, his eyes moving from table to table, studying the occupants. They're mostly couples, a few groups of friends, but the place is busy, and Wolffe's unease seems to grow.
"See anything interesting?" you ask, bumping him with your hip.
"No," he replies as his eyes come back to rest on you. He leans down, brushing his lips against your cheek. "Just making sure no one gets any ideas."
You laugh and shake your head.
"No one is going to bother me, Wolffe."
"After the day weâve had, I'm not taking any chances,â he grumbles, and you turn, stepping closer and looping your arms around his waist. He doesn't hesitate to pull you into his embrace, and the two of you stand there, watching as the food is prepared and the people come and go.
When your number is finally called, Wolffe's arm stays locked around your waist, his grip tight and sure as he guides the two of you towards the exit.
The walk back to the speeder is uneventful, but the air is cool, and the sky is clear, the stars shining bright overhead. You lean into his side, and he turns, pressing his lips to your hair, holding you close as the two of you walk back.
The streets are still busy, and the sidewalks are lined with people, the sounds of conversation and laughter floating around you. You can see the neon signs of the restaurants and bars that line the streets, the bright colors and flashing lights a sharp contrast to the calm night.
The two of you come to a stop outside the speeder, and Wolffe moves to open the door for you, but you skirt around him, snatching the bag of food from his hand. You hop onto the hood of the speeder and turn, grinning as he glares at you.
"Really?"
"I'm hungry," you say, shrugging and opening the bag.
He huffs, his lips pulling into a frown.
"And you expect me to sit here and eat on top of the speeder?"
"I donât expect you to do anything. I'm going to sit here and eat my food," you state, and you take a bite of a fry, making a show of letting out a pleased moan.
Wolffe watches, and the longer he does, the more you can see the cracks forming. He glances around the parking lot, his gaze shifting from one car to another, his eyes flicking over every darkened corner and shadow. When he's satisfied no one is watching, he walks over, his steps heavy. He steps between your legs until his thighs are pressed against the hood, and he leans forward, his hands coming to rest on either side of your hips.
You swallow and look up at him, and he raises a brow. His face is impassive, but his eyes are alight with humor. You take another bite and grin, and his expression softens, the corner of his mouth turning up in the barest hint of a smile.
"Well, are you going to share, or not?" he asks, tilting his head.
"Hmm, I suppose I could," you begin, and you reach into the bag and pull out a fry, bringing it up to his lips. "Open."
Wolffe hesitates for a moment before leaning in, his mouth parting. You push the fry in, and his lips close, his teeth sinking into the potato. You try not to stare as he chews, his mouth moving slowly. He's not trying to be sexy, but the way his jaw moves, the way his lips press together, has you entranced, and a shiver runs through you, heat pooling low in your stomach.
He swallows, and his tongue darts out, licking his lips.
"Good?" you ask, your voice barely a whisper.
"Decent," he answers, his gaze fixed on your lips.
"Just decent?"
"Mhm. I could do without the grease."
"That's half the point,â you say, laughing softly.
âYouâre a doctor, shouldnât you be telling me not to eat garbage food like this?"
"No. I'm the Chief Medical Officer, not your mother. You can eat what you want," you retort, and you pull out a burger. You carefully unwrap it and offer it to Wolffe. "Eat this."
Wolffe stares at the burger in your hand, his expression flat.
"Why are you looking at it like it's poisoned?"
"Because it might be."
"Oh Force," you mutter, and you pick up a fry and shove it into his mouth. "Eat. Both. Or so help me, I will drag your sorry ass back to the infirmary and have the droids hook you up to a nutrient drip."
He gives you a look, but he takes the burger from your hand and bites down, chewing slowly. His expression softens, his eyes widening, and his eyebrows lift as he takes another bite.
"You're right," he says, swallowing. "It's good."
"I told you. I always know best."
"You're impossible," he mutters around his food.
"And yet you're still here."
"Where else would I be?" he asks, giving you a sidelong glance.
You can see the affection in his eye, the way his cheeks turn pink, and the smile that threatens to break out. He tries to hide it, but his walls have always been easy for you to see through, and you know him better than anyone.
"Oh, I don't know, off chasing after a new woman," you tease, and his expression turns sour.
"Don't be stupid," he grumbles, taking another bite.
"Well, why wouldn't you?"
"Because I have a beautiful, intelligent, infuriating woman who loves me right in front of me. And I love her," he states, the last words coming out a little softer than the others.
You blink, and he blushes, turning away.
"So that's why I'm here," he finishes. He reaches for another fry, popping it into his mouth.
A grin spreads across your face despite your best efforts to stop it, your cheeks warming. Wolffe never talks about his feelings. Not in the way most people do. He's a man of few words, and when he does open up, it's never as flowery or sweet as his brothers. But the things he says, the small moments when he lets his guard down and tells you the things he wants, or how he feels, are so much more meaningful.
He's told you he loves you before, but it's not something the two of you say often. You know it, and you think it, every moment you're together. The fact that the two of you even have the chance to have moments like these, where you can just be yourselves and not the faces people expect, is enough.
"I love you too," you say, your smile widening. Wolffe meets your gaze, his eyes soft.
"I know," he murmurs.
"Good. Because I'm going to tell everyone you said that."
"Don't you dare.â
You give him a shrug, and he scowls, taking another bite of his burger. You chuckle and reach for another fry, popping it in your mouth and chewing, looking out over the lot. It's a nice night, and you take a moment to enjoy the feeling of the breeze on your skin, the coolness a stark contrast to the warmth of the man between your legs.
You can't help the smile that spreads across your lips as you watch Wolffe, his cheeks stuffed with food. He's enjoying himself, and while he'd never admit it, the food is helping him sober up. His cheeks are less flushed, and his eyes are brighter, less hazy.
He'll sleep well tonight.
Wolffe catches your eye and smirks, and you smile back. The two of you finish your meal in comfortable silence, the occasional laugh or comment passing between the two of you. By the time the food is gone, the lot is all but empty, the streets quiet and still.
"That was good," he admits, crumpling the wrappers and tossing them into the bag.
"You know, that's what I said about the nerf steak, and the dumplings, and the soup, and the fish, andâ"
Wolffe huffs and places his hands on either side of your hips, leaning down and nuzzling your neck. You squirm, trying to push him away, but he's stronger than you, and all it does is bring him closer.
"Alright, alright, I get it, you've got good taste,â he murmurs, and you giggle as he nips at your jaw. "Now, are we going home or not?"
You shiver, and a smirk pulls at his mouth, pressed against your skin. He knows exactly what he's doing, and you don't know whether you want to slap him or kiss him.
You opt for the latter.
You slide your fingers through his hair, the dark strands silky under your touch. He lets out a quiet groan and tilts his head, his hands moving to grip your hips. His lips are warm and insistent, and the faint taste of jorganfruit lingers on his tongue as it runs over your bottom lip. You let him, and he kisses you slowly, his hands running over your back, pulling you closer until there's not a sliver of space left between the two of you.
The two of you make out in the parking lot for longer than you should, your mouths moving lazily, your bodies flush against each other. Neither of you can bring yourselves to care that anyone could walk up and see the Commander of the 104th kissing his medical officer like a lovesick teenager, and neither can you bring yourselves to stop.
If anything, you think Wolffe is enjoying the display a bit too much. His kisses become bolder, more consuming, and his hands wander, running up and down your sides and over your ass. He presses until your back is flat against the hood of the speeder, and his thigh bullies its way between your legs, nudging the apex of your thighs. He doesn't do anything more, doesn't grind or move against you, but his intention is clear.
You pull back, and Wolffe makes a sound of protest, leaning forward and chasing your lips. You laugh and place a hand against his chest, gently pushing him back.
"Wolffe," you say, trying to put as much authority into your voice as possible. It's not easy when you can feel the warmth of his thigh between your legs, his breath hot against your mouth.
He doesn't move.
"Wolffe," you repeat, your voice dropping into a whine.
He doesn't answer. Instead, he tilts his head, pressing a series of slow, lingering kisses against your neck. They start behind your ear, his lips dragging over your throat, stubble scratching your sensitive skin. He's gentle, his touch almost reverent, and you let out a soft moan, arching into him.
He takes advantage of your distraction to move his thigh, pressing it snugly against your center. Your head falls back, and your hands curl around his arms, squeezing. You can feel the muscle flex beneath your fingertips, his strength evident even under the layers of clothing.
Wolffe presses another kiss to your skin, his teeth grazing your throat, and you know that if he doesn't stop, the two of you are going to end up doing something in the middle of a parking lot that will have you seeing Fox for the second time tonight.
"Wolffe," you breathe, and this time, it's more of a gasp than a command.
"Cyare," he rumbles as he pulls back, his eyes dark and filled with something you know very well.
"Take me home."
His eyes narrow, and his hands tighten around your waist. He's not going to take no for an answer.
"Or we can stay here, and I can bend you over the hood," he murmurs, and your face grows hot.
"Wolffe!"
He chuckles, the sound low and gravelly, and his hands run over your back, smoothing out the wrinkles in your clothes.
"Just saying," he says, giving you a teasing smile. You push him away with a hand on his chest, and he goes willingly, backing away from the hood and offering you his hand.
"You're terrible," you chide as you take it, sliding off the hood and straight into his embrace.
"Maybe," he murmurs, and his hands settle low on your waist, holding tight. "But you like it."
You roll your eyes, but you can't deny the fact that you very much do like it, and the fact that the man holding you is the only person you've ever felt like this with. He's the one who can bring you to the edge of your control with just a few touches, a few words, a kiss.
He's the one who makes you feel wanted, and desired, and loved.
He's the one who holds your heart, and the knowledge of that makes your head spin, a dizzying mix of arousal and affection washing over you.
"Let's go home," he whispers, and the look in his eyes says everything.
He's thinking the same thing, and his control is waning, the tension between the two of you thick and heavy.
You nod, and Wolffe wastes no time. He guides you around the front of the speeder, opening the door and helping you inside. He takes the bag from you and tosses it into a nearby can before sliding into the passenger seat. You turn to ask if he's ready, but the question dies on your lips, replaced by a squeak as he pulls you into a kiss, his hands cupping your face, his fingers tangled in your hair.
It's brief, his lips brushing yours once, twice, before he's pulling away, leaving you breathless and wanting.
"Thank you for dinner," he whispers against your lips.
"You're welcome," you reply, breathless and smiling.
"But if we don't leave now, I'm going to fuck you in the backseat, and then we're really going to be in trouble," he growls, and you shiver, heat pooling between your thighs. He pulls back and gives you a look that says he means business, and you bite back a whine as he settles back into his seat, fastening the harness.
"Let's go," he orders.
You're quick to obey, starting the engine and taking off. The ride back is silent, but the tension between the two of you is tangible. It's heavy and demanding, and all you can think about is the man sitting beside you, the way his mouth feels, and his hands, and how good it's going to feel when he finally has you alone.
Wolffeâs hand, heavy and warm, comes to rest on your thigh.
You swallow and press your foot down a little harder.
The city drifts by, and it isn't long before you're flying down a street lined with artificial trees, their branches reaching towards the sky. A few blocks down, and you're turning, entering the parking area below your building.
You park and kill the engine, and the two of you sit in silence for a moment. The lights from the streetlamps filter through the windshield, casting the interior in a soft glow. You take a deep breath, and Wolffe turns, his eyes catching yours.
âAre you ready to go inside, cyare, or do you want to do this here instead?" he asks, his voice low and gravelly.
A blush spreads across your cheeks, but you can't find the words to respond. Instead, you unbuckle your seatbelt, and his mouth twists up in the corner, a smirk spreading across his lips.
"Alright then, let's go," he murmurs, and his hand slips from your thigh.
He's out of the speeder and around the front, opening the door before you can even reach for the handle. He helps you out, his hand steady and warm as he pulls you into his arms. He closes the door behind you, and then he's walking, leading you towards the lobby.
You follow him inside, and the man at the front desk does a double take, his eyes wide as they land on the pair of you. You offer him a small wave, and he waves back, his face slack with surprise.
"Evening,â Wolffe greets, low and gruff. His hand finds the small of your back, gently guiding you to the lift.
âHave a good night,â you call over your shoulder as the two of you pass.
"You too, Doctor," the man answers, his gaze still fixed on Wolffe.
You press the button for the lift, and it comes to a stop, the doors sliding open. Wolffe wastes no time in ushering you inside and hitting the button for your floor. He stands close, his hand still pressed firmly against the small of your back.
The doors slide shut, and Wolffe steps in front of you, his eyes intense as they meet yours. His hand moves, sliding over the curve of your ass, cupping and squeezing. You let out a surprised squeak, and he huffs, a smirk twisting his lips.
"What? You thought I'd be able to wait until we got upstairs?" he murmurs as his head dips, his lips hovering a hair's breadth away from yours.
"I thought you were going to try," you whisper, trying to hold back a shiver.
"Mm, no. Not tonight.â
You can feel the warmth of his breath on your lips, the closeness making your head spin. His hands move over your body, and his eyes roam over your features, his gaze heated. He looks hungry, his desire clear in the way his eyes linger on your lips as you reach out, your hands moving to the buttons of his uniform.
"I think I can agree with that," you murmur, undoing the first button. Your thumb runs over the small patch of skin bared at the hollow of his throat.
Wolffe grunts, his eyes fluttering shut. You can feel the shudder that runs through him, and his hands come up, his fingers wrapping around your wrists. He doesn't push them away, though, instead, holding them loosely as you undo another button, then another.
You take your time, savoring the feeling of his skin beneath your fingertips. You know he's struggling, the need for control warring with the urge to give in. He doesn't often let himself lose control, always focused on the task at hand, but tonight, he's off duty, and the man between the lines of command and the soldier has shown his face.
And he's desperate.
The lift dings, and the doors slide open, the sudden noise startling the two of you. Wolffe's grip tightens as he lets out a frustrated sigh.
"Fucking hell," he mutters, turning and guiding you into the hall.
You chuckle, and his hand squeezes your hip, his expression darkening.
"You think this is funny, huh?" he growls, his voice dropping an octave.
You bite your lip, but the grin spreads across your face, the smile bright and full. Wolffe's eyes narrow, and a hand moves, sliding over the curve of your ass. A yelp escapes you as his fingers dig into your flesh, the sensation shooting straight between your legs.
"Oh, it's funny," he mutters, shaking his head.
He pushes you forward, his hand guiding the two of you towards your door. It's only a few steps, but it feels like a mile, his touch firm, the promise of what's to come clear in the way his grip tightens the closer the two of you get. You can feel his presence looking behind you as you unlock the door, your hands shaky and fumbling.
He doesn't say anything, but the heat in his eyes is unmistakable, his desire evident. He's going to make you pay for that smile, and while a small part of you is nervous, the rest is excited, eager to see how he's going to get his revenge.
You open the door, and before you can even step inside, his arm is looping around your waist, lifting you off the floor and into his arms. He steps into the entryway and kicks the door closed, the slam echoing in the otherwise empty apartment.
"You're a fucking tease," he grumbles, kicking off his boots.
"Me? A tease?" you ask, incredulous. You squirm in his arms, and his grip tightens. "Who was the one who couldn't keep his hands to himself the entire night? Or the one who tried to seduce me in the parking lot?"
"You're one to talk. If you weren't such a damn menace, we would have been in here hours ago,â Wolffe counters, his grip tightening around your waist. He steps around his discarded boots and carries you into the kitchen, flicking one of the cabinet lights on with his shoulder. You kick off your heels as you go.
"You know, I think I remember you being the one to pin me to the hood of the speeder,â you point out, and you raise a brow, giving him a look.
Wolffe sets you down on the edge of the counter and places his hands on either side of your hips, leaning close. You lean back, and his hands slide over your thighs, gripping and pulling until his hips are pressed between your knees.
"Well, I'm not sorry,â he says as he dips his head, nuzzling your neck. âIt was the best part of my night."
"It was?"
"Mhm."
"Better than the fight?"
"Much better," he answers, his breath hot against your skin. His teeth graze the spot just behind your ear, and you shiver. Your legs wrap around his hips, and your hands find his shoulders, curling around the fabric of his uniform.
"That's high praise, coming from the Commander," you tease, tilting your head and allowing him more access.
Wolffe chuckles and presses a kiss to the hollow beneath your ear.
"Mm, well, the Commander likes a good fight, but the man prefers spending his time like this," he murmurs, his hands moving up, sliding under the hem of your shirt.
His fingers trail along your sides, running over your skin in lazy circles, the touch firm. You can feel him everywhere, the warmth of his hands, his lips, the way his hips press against yours. The outline of his cock, hard and insistent, brushes the inside of your thigh, and you shudder, pulling him closer.
"Like this, huh?"
"Mhm."
"And just what does the man have in mind?" you ask, biting back a moan as his hands dip lower, running over the curve of your ass. He squeezes before continuing on, fingertips dancing over the tops of your thighs until they settle between them, his thumbs rubbing firm circles into your skin.
He lets out a thoughtful hum, the sound rumbling in his chest, his breath hot against your skin. It takes all your self-control to keep still, but the anticipation is delicious, the knowledge that he's going to do whatever he wants, and you're going to let him, a heady rush.
Wolffe pulls back, his gaze roaming over your face. Even his clouded cybernetic eye can't hide the lust, the way his eyes have darkened, the black almost completely consuming the brown of his iris. His cheeks are flushed as he studies you, and his lips are red and slightly swollen from where he's been biting them, trying to hold back the noises he wants to make.
"What does the man have in mind? Let me see," he murmurs, his fingers curling around the fabric. He pops the button of your pants and pats your thigh, and you obey, lifting yourself so he can tug the clothing down your legs. He drops them to the floor, his gaze returning to yours.
"Well?" you ask, a smile playing on your lips.
Wolffe doesn't answer. Instead, he reaches out and cups your sex, the fabric of your underwear a thin barrier between the heat of his palm and your aching core. His touch is gentle, barely there, and yet the pressure is enough to send a spark through you, your skin prickling. You swallow, and his lips turn up, the hint of a smile spreading across his features.
"Let's see," he begins, his finger tracing a line over the damp fabric, drawing a gasp from your throat. "First, I'm going to undress you."
His hands move, his thumbs hooking into the waistband of your underwear, fingertips sliding over the smooth expanse of your skin. He pulls the fabric down slowly, his eyes never leaving yours. He watches as you shift and shiver, his expression calm, the only sign that he's not unaffected the slight tremble in his hands.
"Then, I'm going to taste you, get you ready for my cock," he continues, his voice rough.
His touch is slow, methodical, the drag of his knuckles and fingertips torturous. Your underwear slides down, and you let out a small whine, the fabric bunching around your thighs.
"And when you're all nice and wet, and you're begging for me, I'm going to fill you up, and fuck you, nice and slow," he growls, his hands running over your legs, sliding your underwear down and tossing them to the floor.
Your face grows hot, the blush spreading across your cheeks and down your neck, the heat creeping down until it settles low in your stomach. Wolffe's eyes track the movement, and he finds the hem of your shirt, pulling the fabric up and over your head, his hands immediately cupping your breasts over your bra.
"What do you think about that, cyare?" he asks, his thumbs brushing over your nipples, the fabric rough against your sensitive flesh.
You bite back a moan, and his brows raise, expectant. You know what he wants, and you can't bring yourself to deny him, not when his hands are already on your body, his fingers working the clasp of your bra.
"Yes, please," you whimper, reaching up and sliding your arms around his neck, pulling him closer.
"See? That wasn't so hard," he says, his lips twitching. He unclasps the garment, and it falls open, the fabric sliding down and joining the rest of your clothes on the floor.
You're left bare before him, exposed, and Wolffe takes a moment to drink in the sight. His hands come up, his fingers tracing the curve of your neck, the slope of your shoulder. They run over the swell of your breast, his touch feather-light, the contrast between the cool air and the warmth of his skin raising goosebumps. He continues down, over the plane of your stomach, the ridges of your ribs, until he comes to rest against the flare of your hip.
"Perfect," he breathes, his gaze returning to yours.
His mouth is mere inches from yours, his breath ghosting over your lips. He doesn't move, and neither do you, the two of you locked in an intense stare. You're waiting, wanting, and it's a battle of wills to see who will give in first.
You lose.
Your head tilts forward, and Wolffe is there, meeting you halfway. His mouth closes over yours, the kiss gentle, tender, nothing like the rough, demanding way his hands grip your hips, his fingers pressing into the soft flesh.
It's the opposite of the words that tumble from his lips, the things he says, the filthy promises whispered between heated kisses. But itâs so him, the juxtaposition of the gentle and the rough, the soft and the demanding.
It's everything, and it's all you want, all you need.
Wolffe groans as your lips part, his tongue darting out, tasting the sweetness of your mouth. It's slow, his pace measured as he licks his way inside, his movements controlled and steady.
"You have too many clothes on," you murmur against his lips, and Wolffe huffs, pulling back.
"I guess I do," he says, his eyes roaming over your body, lingering on the curves and dips.
His gaze is so heated that it's nearly palpable, the intensity bringing a blush to your skin. He steps back and takes a deep breath, and you squirm as he stares, taking in the sight of you perched on the counter, spread out like an offering.
He reaches for his uniform, popping the buttons, his movements slow. The fabric parts, revealing the tight white undershirt, the thin material straining over the broad planes of his chest, dark hair peeking out from the collar.
You bite your lip, watching as he shrugs off the outer layer, his eyes fixed on you. The fabric slides down his arms, his muscles flexing as he works. His movements are fluid, easy, but each one is deliberate, his gaze never leaving yours.
"Wolffe," you groan, biting back a frustrated noise.
"What?" he asks, his tone innocent.
He drops his shirt to the floor, his fingers hooking into the fabric of his undershirt. He peels it up, slowly, his eyes shining with amusement as he exposes his toned stomach, the planes of his chest, and finally, the broad expanse of his shoulders.
"Are you in a hurry, cyare?"
"A little," you admit, the words coming out breathy.
Wolffe grins and steps closer, his hands finding your knees. He pushes them apart with ease, his palms sliding over your skin, his touch firm.
"I guess I can't blame you," he begins, his gaze drifting down to where your thighs have parted. "I mean, look at you."
"Wolffe, come on," you mutter, trying to close your legs.
His hands move, holding you in place. You don't stand a chance against his strength, the muscle of his arms rippling as he pushes you back, his palms running over your inner thighs.
"Shhh, let me enjoy the view," he chides, his eyes moving over your exposed skin.
You can feel his gaze like a physical touch, his eyes drinking in the sight of you, naked and bare before him. His hands run over your thighs, and then his thumbs are dipping into the apex, spreading you open.
"Look at how pretty you are," he rumbles as he brings his thumb up, running the pad gently over your clit, his touch barely there.
A whimper escapes, the contact not nearly enough to satisfy. You want more, but he doesn't give it, his thumb moving lower, dipping into the heat of your entrance. You shiver, and Wolffe makes a pleased noise, his eyes flicking up to meet yours.
"And I haven't even done anything yet," he teases, his thumb pressing into the sensitive flesh, circling your opening.
"Please, Wolffe," you whine, and his brows raise, the corner of his mouth turning up.
"Oh, I like the sound of that," he murmurs, his eyes darkening. "Please, what?"
You glare, and Wolffe smirks, his gaze dropping back to the apex of your thighs. He presses his thumb in further, his knuckle catching against the edge, and the contact sends a shiver down your spine. You bite your lip and squirm, heat coiling low in your stomach.
"Please, what? Use your words," he murmurs, his tone dripping with saccharine sweetness.
"Stop teasing," you hiss, trying to press down against his hand.
Wolffe's lips pull into a frown, and his grip tightens around your hips. He yanks you towards the edge, his hands keeping you from sliding off, and you cry out, a spike of arousal shooting through you at the rough treatment.
âTry again," he says, his tone dropping an octave.
You take a shaky breath and glare, and Wolffe's expression grows darker, his fingers pressing into the soft flesh of your hips. He's waiting, his eyes fixed on yours, the weight of his gaze heavy and expectant.
"Please, just...I wantâ"
"You want, what?"
"I want your mouth," you breathe, heat rushing to your face.
Wolffe hums, his thumbs rubbing circles against the inside of your thighs. The gesture is meant to be soothing, but it does nothing to quell the ache that has settled between your legs. He watches, waiting, and when he's satisfied with the desperation that's seeped into your expression, his lips curl up into a smirk.
"Good girl."
The praise sends a wave of warmth through you, and the blush spreads, creeping down your neck, the heat settling against your chest. Wolffe lets out a pleased rumble and leans forward, nuzzling your neck.
"That's what I wanted to hear," he murmurs, and then his mouth is on you, trailing slow, lingering kisses down the column of your throat. He pauses and sucks the sensitive skin between his teeth, biting and nibbling until a mark blooms beneath his lips.
He continues down, his mouth moving over the swell of your breast, his tongue flicking out, licking a path between the mounds. He pays the same attention to each one, his lips closing over your nipple, his teeth grazing the sensitive flesh.
A moan escapes, the sound loud in the silence of the apartment. Wolffe huffs a laugh and presses a kiss against your sternum, his hand sliding over your waist, his fingers dancing across your stomach.
"Let me hear you," he says as his lips drift lower, his tongue trailing over the line of your ribcage, his stubble scraping your skin.
He kneels, and the sight alone is almost enough to send you spiraling. Wolffe is the very picture of devotion, his hands warm and reverent as they run over your skin, his mouth gentle and sure as it moves over the soft expanse of your stomach. He presses a kiss just above the line of your hip, and you can feel the way his lips curl up, his eyes fixed on you.
"So beautiful," he breathes, his voice muffled against your skin.
His words are sweet, but the hand that grips your thigh, pushing it back, is anything but. It's demanding and firm, a wordless order to spread your legs. You obey, and the grin on his face is wicked, his eyes flashing.
"There we go, just like that," he murmurs as he leans in, his nose brushing against the sensitive flesh of your inner thigh.Â
His lips trail higher, his mouth warm and wet as he sucks the tender skin between his teeth. You can't help but squirm, the sharp sting of his teeth followed by the soothing sweep of his tongue sending a rush through you. When he sucks another mark onto the opposite side, you let out a whine, your hips bucking against his grasp.
"Don't move," he growls, his voice low and dangerous.
You still, the commanding tone enough to make you freeze. You've seen the way Wolffe can get when he's in the mood, and while it's fun to tease him, to rile him up, thereâs something about the way heâs looking at you that says tonight isn't the time.
Tonight, he's not going to let you get away with a single thing.
"Yes, Commander," you whisper, and the sound that escapes him is sinful.
"That's my girl," he rumbles. His tongue darts out, sliding over the skin. "I knew you'd listen."
He gives you a few more languid kisses, his mouth moving slowly, deliberately, working his way up until his lips are brushing the apex of your thigh. Finally, the first kiss lands, a soft brush against your clit, the touch feather-light and barely there. You bite back a groan, your head falling back, but you keep still.
"Good girl," he praises, and you can feel the smirk against your skin as he presses another kiss, his lips dragging over the sensitive bud.
The feeling sends a spark of heat through you, the praise mixing with the gentle drag of his lips. He knows exactly what you like, but he seems in no hurry to give it to you. Instead, he's content to tease, his tongue darting out, giving a few long, lazy licks before retreating.
He repeats the process, his tongue moving over you in slow, methodical strokes. He laps at your entrance, lapping up the wetness that's gathered, the taste of you filling his senses.
It's not enough.
Not nearly enough.
Wolffe pulls back and blows a stream of air against your heated skin, the coolness making you squirm.
"Wolffe," you whine. âPlease."
"Shhh," he says, and his thumb comes up, rubbing small, gentle circles over your clit. "Let me taste you. I told you to stay still, didn't I?"
You don't answer, and he leans in, nipping at the soft flesh. You let out a squeak, the sound turning into a moan as he sucks on the spot, soothing the sting with his tongue.
"Cyare," he begins, and his voice is stern, his grip tight.
"I know," you mutter, forcing yourself to relax.
"That's better," Wolffe says as his hands move, trailing over the inside of your thighs. His touch is firm, his fingers tracing the path his lips just took, his palms spreading your thighs wider.
He doesn't keep you waiting long.
Wolffe's tongue drags a path from your entrance to the tip of your clit, the feeling so intense that you nearly miss the way his thumb hooks against the hood, exposing the sensitive bundle of nerves. The next lick is followed by the gentle pressure of his lips closing over the bud, his tongue swirling. It flicks over your clit, once, twice, before dipping lower, the tip sliding inside your entrance.
"Oh," you gasp, your hand flying to his head, tangling in the soft strands.
"Mm, so wet," Wolffe groans, and his tongue slips deeper, the muscle pressing against the silken walls.
He works you open, his tongue curling and twisting, fucking in and out, the wet sounds echoing in the room. You can't help the noises that spill from your lips, the moans and whines mingling with the sound of Wolffe's mouth as he devours you, his hands keeping your hips firmly pinned against the counter.
You're lost in the sensations, the feeling of his tongue, the pressure, the heat of his mouth, the way he groans as his head moves, his eyes fixed on you. Your fingers curl, tugging at his hair, and the vibration of his answering groan has your head falling back, the breath stuttering in your chest. Arousal pools heavily between your thighs, oozing over his tongue. He laps it up, his pace quickening, his nose brushing against your clit.
He fucks you on his tongue until you're dripping, and then he pulls back, his breathing harsh. The sound is obscene, the wet, sucking noise enough to make your face flush hot. You watch as his lips part, his tongue snaking out, licking up the mess you've made. He doesn't miss a single drop, his movements measured and thorough, his eyes fixed on yours.
"You're perfect," he murmurs, fingers tightening their hold.
You open your mouth to speak, but no words come out, the compliment taking you by surprise. You're still getting used to his more open displays of affection, the things he says when the two of you are alone. The Wolffe that the world sees is nothing like the man who kneels before you, the soft, gentle side that he saves just for you.
You reach out, and Wolffe's lips curl into a smile, his cheeks pink and warm under your palm. He leans into your touch, his eyes closing as your thumb brushes over the scarred ridge under his eye. The moment is tender, a stark contrast to the things he's said, the way his hands have moved, his grip firm.
He looks at peace, and the sight has your heart melting, a warmth spreading through you, pooling low in your stomach. Wolffe's eyes blink open, and the warmth turns into heat, the flames stoked by the hunger that's crept into his gaze.
He wants, and you want him to have.
"Wolffe," you begin, but the rest of the words are lost as his mouth closes over your clit.
He sucks the swollen bud between his lips, the pressure firm and steady. He's relentless, the flat of his tongue stroking the length, the tip flicking and swirling. Youâre overwhelmed by the intensity, and thereâs no time to brace yourself before two fingers slide home to the hilt and curl.
"Oh, fuck," you gasp, arching into him.
A satisfied grunt rumbles through his chest, the vibrations going straight to the apex of your thighs. The suddenness of the intrusion, coupled with the heat of his mouth, the drag of his tongue, is enough to send a hot wave of pleasure through you, and your toes curl, the first tingles of an orgasm building in the base of your spine.
"More," you beg, tugging at his hair.
Wolffe lets out a soft noise, something between a groan and a growl, and his hand moves, slipping from your hip and sliding under your ass. His fingers dig into the plump flesh, the touch firm. Your back arches, and he pushes you forward, tilting your hips.
You have no choice but to lean back on your elbows, his strength too much for you to fight. Your head falls back, your neck strained to look at him, but the new angle leaves you spread wide open, his lips sucking eagerly.
"Oh, fuck, yes, just like that," you whimper as the pressure builds, the sensation coiling low in your core and spreading along your thighs.
He's merciless, his tongue and fingers moving with purpose, and his hands guide your movements, pushing and pulling you, your body pliant beneath his touch. He's completely in control, the position allowing him to do whatever he wants, and the realization sends a fresh wave of arousal through you, a gush of wetness dripping down his fingers.
Wolffe doesn't seem to mind, his nose buried against your skin, his tongue working. The sounds that fill the air are obscene, the slick, wet noises mixing with the filthy moans and groans that fall from his lips.
"You're so good, Wolffe, so good," you praise, a strangled moan escaping as he presses his fingers in deep. He curls, rubbing them over the spongy tissue, his mouth closing over your clit.
Your words seem to spur him on, his movements growing bolder. His grip on your ass tightens, his fingers digging into the soft flesh. He's relentless, his tongue and fingers working in tandem, his rhythm unwavering.
The coil in the pit of your stomach grows tighter, the familiar pressure building until it threatens to break. Your legs come up, wrapping around his shoulders, pulling him close, and Wolffe obliges, his hand leaving your ass to press his arm over your hips, pinning you in place.
You let out a choked noise at the show of strength, the muscles of his arm flexing as he holds you down. Your mouth opens, but the only sound that escapes is a series of short, breathless gasps. The fire spreads, burning through you until you're a quivering mess. It's too much, the combination of his mouth and his fingers and the way he looks between your thighs, his eyes dark and filled with something akin to adoration.
It's the thought that breaks the dam.
His lips wrap around the bud of your clit, and the first flick of his tongue has you toppling over the edge, the pleasure bursting through you. Your head falls back, your eyes screwing shut, and a long, drawn-out moan leaves your lips. You can feel yourself gush around his fingers, and Wolffe groans, his fingers picking up speed. Your thighs clamp around his head, and your nails dig into his scalp, and you hold on, a choked sob escaping as your body writhes beneath him.
Wolffe doesn't slow. He fucks you through the waves, his mouth working, his fingers rubbing against your walls, drawing the pleasure out and coaxing another, smaller orgasm from you. It crashes over you in a burst of sparks behind your eyelids, shooting down to your fingers and making your toes curl.
It's only when your hips jerk away from his mouth, oversensitive, that he finally relents, pulling back with a wet pop.
"Fuck, cyare," he breathes, and his voice is hoarse, his breathing ragged. "So beautiful."
"Wolffe," you croak, unable to formulate a proper sentence. Your head spins, and you have to force yourself to breathe, to relax, your heart racing. The release has left you feeling drained, and all you can do is lay there, gasping and whimpering as Wolffe's tongue gently cleans the mess you've made.
He pulls away, a wicked smirk playing on his lips, his chin glistening with your release. He looks proud and a little smug, but the effect is ruined by the dazed look in his eyes, the way he leans into the hand that cups his cheek. You watch, transfixed, as he stands, gently maneuvering you until youâre sitting up, your back resting against the cupboards.
âGood girl, take a breath," he whispers, running his hands over your legs, gently massaging the tense muscles.
You obey, taking a deep, shuddering breath. The oxygen clears the fog, and when you finally open your eyes, it's to the sight of Wolffe, his hands undoing the belt at his waist.Â
"I need to be inside you," he says, the words a low, raspy growl, barely audible underneath the sound of the metal buckle clinking against the counter.
The noise has you swallowing, your mouth dry. You watch as he slides the leather out and sets it down, the thud of the metal buckle against the countertop making you jump. His eyes dart to the offending item, and a smirk pulls at his lips.
"Nervous?"
You shake your head, and his expression softens.
"Good. No need to be, not with me," he says, and the belt is forgotten, his hands returning to his pants.
"I'm not," you whisper, and your eyes move over his chest, taking in the dark hair and the smattering of scars, the dips and ridges of his muscles, the broad expanse of his shoulders, and the way his arms flex as he pushes the fabric down his hips.
"I know, cyare," he says, his expression gentle. He's watching you closely, his hands coming up, hooking his thumbs into the waistband of his underwear. "Do you want me to stop?"
"No," you reply, the word coming out breathless. Your eyes are locked on the damp spot that's darkened the grey fabric, the bulge of his cock straining against the material.
"Then what do you want?"
"I want to see you."
Wolffe's breath catches, his eyes widening slightly.
"Okay then," he murmurs, his voice low.
His thumbs hook into the elastic band, and he pushes the fabric down, the hard line of his cock finally free. It's heavy, hanging between his legs, the tip flushed a deep red. The sight has your mouth watering, and your eyes follow the thick, pulsing vein that runs the length, the bead of pre-cum that has gathered at the tip, slowly dripping down.
"Like what you see?" he teases, reaching down and wrapping his fingers around his length.
"Always," you breathe.
You watch as he gives himself a few long, slow strokes, his fist closing around the head. The motion brings a bead of precome to the tip, and he spreads it down the shaft, the movement slow and deliberate.
"Are you sure you're not nervous?" he asks, his voice soft.
"A little," you admit, the words coming out shaky.
You know exactly how thick his cock is, but the sight of him standing between your thighs, the head level with your stomach, always takes your breath away.
"Shhh, I've got you," he says, stepping closer. "I'm gonna make you feel so good."
You nod, and Wolffe's hand leaves his cock, his fingers curling around your ankle. He lifts your leg, guiding it up and over his shoulder, his lips pressing a soft kiss against the inside of your knee. He reaches out and runs a knuckle down the length of your sex, the contact gentle and teasing.
"So beautiful," he murmurs.
His other hand moves to his cock, lining himself up. The head bumps against the inside of your thigh, and you gasp, the wet heat searing against your skin. It leaves a trail of precome, and the sight has your heart rate picking up, the anticipation coursing through you.
"That's my girl," he whispers, his hand sliding up, fingers brushing the swollen bud.
Your hips jerk, and the tip of his cock catches against your entrance, the slick head nudging at the opening. It's enough to make him grunt, the muscles in his neck straining, his hand squeezing the base of his cock.
"I'm gonna put it in, cyare, and I want you to stay nice and still, okay?"
"Okay," you agree, your hands gripping the edge of the counter.
He gives a few experimental thrusts, the head sliding against the wet heat, spreading your slick along his shaft. He pushes in, the first inch, and the stretch is immediate.
"Fuck," he hisses, and his hand drops, his thumb moving to press against the hood of your clit, rubbing gentle circles. "Just relax, sweetheart, take a deep breath."
You do as he says, sucking in a deep breath and forcing yourself to relax. The pain fades, replaced by the intense stretch, the pressure of his cock. He's not even halfway inside, and already you feel so full, the feeling almost overwhelming. It feels like it's been years since the last time he had you like this, his body pressed against yours, and it takes all your willpower to remain still, to keep from fucking yourself onto his cock.
"There you go," he says, and his tone is gentle, his expression soft. "Just like that."
He rocks his hips, the head sliding in and out. Each thrust is easier than the last, the silken walls loosening and allowing him deeper. Wolffeâs eyes flutter, his mouth falling open, his fingers moving against your clit. He's lost in the sensation, the tight, wet heat of your pussy clenching around his cock, and you can't help but stare, watching the way his brows draw together, a sheen of sweat already forming on his forehead.
"Fuck," he mutters, his voice strained. He grinds deeper as if trying to get as close as possible, the action drawing a whimper from your lips, and he stops. "You okay?"
You can only nod, tears prickling in the corners of your eyes as his tip kisses the end of you. It's too much, the stretch, the heavy weight of his cock, and yet it's not enough. You need him deeper, his skin against yours, his weight bearing down on you, pinning you beneath him.
"Words, cyare. I need words."
"Please," you gasp, trying to rock your hips.
He shakes his head and squeezes your hips, keeping you still. His jaw is clenched, and his eyes are shut tight, his brows drawn together in concentration. You can feel him pulse inside you, the throbbing a steady beat, his cock twitching with each squeeze of your walls.
"Wolffe, please, fuck me," you beg, a desperate whine escaping.
Wolffe's eyes open, and his gaze finds yours, his expression softening.
"There she is," he murmurs, the corner of his mouth turning up. "That's what I like to hear."
He presses a kiss to your ankle, and he doesn't take his eyes off yours as he pulls out, his length dragging against your walls. It's torturously slow, his movements measured and precise, and he keeps his pace, his hands gripping the soft flesh of your thighs, his palms hot.
"Such a pretty girl," he says, the words strained. He thrusts into you, a slow, steady roll of his hips. "So good for me, letting me take my time, letting me enjoy the way you feel."
"You feel so good, Wolffe," you moan, arching into him.
"Oh, I know," he grunts. "I can feel it."
His thrusts are steady, each one hitting the same spot, his pace never wavering. He keeps his movements slow, his eyes never leaving yours. He's watching you, gauging your reactions, taking note of every sound, every facial expression.
You've been intimate before, but tonight feels different, and you realize that Wolffe isn't in a hurry, not anymore. He's taking his time, enjoying the feeling of being buried inside you, of watching your reactions. The lines around his eyes and the creases in his forehead have smoothed out, his jaw no longer clenched tight. The tension has melted from his shoulders, replaced by something that looks suspiciously like contentment.
"Is this okay?" he asks, his voice low.
You can only nod, unable to speak, your mind a foggy haze.
"That's good, that's so good," he murmurs, and his lips turn up, his expression soft. "I like having you like this, all to myself."
You whine, and his smile grows, the tips of his canines flashing in the dim light. He's beautiful like this, his head bowed, his dark hair hanging in his face, a reverent, awestruck look in his eyes.
"Do you like this, too?" he asks, the words punctuated by a firm thrust, his hands gripping your thighs.
"Yes," you gasp, a moan slipping out as he hits a spot deep inside you, sending sparks down your spine.
"Yeah?"
"Yes."
"Good, because I think we should do it more often," he murmurs, leaning in.
"Yeah?"
"Mmhm," he breathes, and his nose brushes yours, his lips a breath away.
He's so close, the heat radiating off his skin. You can taste the sweetness of your release on his lips, and you want to lean forward and claim them, but he's just out of reach, and all you can do is stare.
"You're a tease," you whisper.
"I think I can live with that."
His eyes move, roaming over the exposed expanse of your body, and they linger on the place where his cock is buried, the skin stretched and glistening. He bites his lip, his hands gripping the soft flesh of your thighs, and his pace quickens, his hips snapping against yours.
The feeling has your toes curling, and you try to reach down, to stroke the bud of nerves that is aching for contact.
"No, no. Not yet," he chides, his hand grabbing yours and pulling it away. He brings your wrist up, pressing a kiss to the tender skin. "I'll get you there. Be patient."
You pout, and Wolffe smiles, a crooked, mischievous grin. He lets go of your hand, his palm coming to rest on your stomach. His thumb finds the spot, rubbing circles over the sensitive flesh, his gaze never leaving yours.
"It's not fair," you mumble, trying not to squirm.
"Mhm, tell me about it."
He presses down, his finger rubbing the spot in lazy circles, the pressure intense.
"How does it feel, cyare? To have my cock buried inside you, nice and deep?"
"Feels good," you breathe, arching into his touch.
"Does it?" he asks, and his eyes flicker down, watching as he pulls out. He pauses, the head caught against your entrance, the tip shiny with your arousal.
He stays there, the two of you joined by the very tip, his length coated in a mixture of fluids. The sight is obscene, the slick mess dripping from his cock and down his balls, the fluid coating the tops of his thighs.
"Look how messy you are," he breathes, his eyes wide.
"All for you," you murmur, and his eyes snap to yours, his lips parting.
"Fuck," Wolffe mutters.
He guides your leg off his shoulder, hooking his arms underneath both of your knees. He spreads you open, and the sight of his cock sliding in, the thick length disappearing into the mess, makes you groan, a fresh gush of wetness slipping from your entrance.
"Wolffe, please, I want more," you beg, trying to press closer.
âMore, she says," he huffs a laugh, and his fingers dig into your legs, the pressure almost bruising.
"Yes," you moan, nodding.
"Then you're going to get more."
The words barely have time to register before his cock is slamming home, his hips pressing flush against yours.
You cry out, your back arching, and he wastes no time in setting a rough, unforgiving pace. His grip tightens around your legs, and he bends, leaning over your body, his hands planted on either side of your hips.
The angle allows him to drive deeper, and you can feel his pelvis grinding against your clit, the roughness of his pubic hair scratching against the sensitive skin. You try to move, to meet him halfway, but the position, coupled with his strength, leaves you immobile. All you can do is lie there and take it, his cock splitting you open.
"Oh, fuck," he grunts, his pace never slowing. His eyes are fixed on yours, the dark brown and grey shining with pleasure. "I could stay like this forever, just buried in that sweet cunt."
"Yes, yes," you cry, the words tumbling from your lips.
"Do you want that? Do you want me to fuck you all night, keep you full?"
"Please," you beg, arching into him.
"Fuck," Wolffe groans, his eyes falling closed. His pace picks up, his movements growing frantic, and he leans forward, his hands wrapping around the tops of your thighs. He uses his hold as leverage, tugging you towards him, the motion causing your head to knock against the cupboard.
"Sorry," he pants, and he reaches out, his hand cupping the back of your head, the gesture almost tender. "Fuck, I'm sorry."
"Don't be, please, justâ"
"I've got you," he whispers, and his lips press against the side of your neck. "I've got you, sweetheart."
"Please, Wolffe, I'm so close," you plead, your nails digging into the skin of his forearms.
"I know," he growls, and his hips snap, the feeling making you gasp. "I'm right behind you."
His lips find the juncture of your neck and shoulder, his teeth scraping against the skin. He bites down, the pain sharp, and a cry escapes as he sucks, hard. The delicate capillaries underneath your skin break, a purple-red splotch blooming in the wake of his mouth.
"Oh, fuck," you gasp, his mark sending a fresh wave of arousal through you.
"Mm, there's my girl," he grunts. "I'm not going to last, sweetheart. You're going to have to come for me, okay?"
You nod, unable to form the words, and you reach down, your fingers finding the apex of your thighs He's pressed so close that your hand brushes the coarse hair covering his pelvis, the tips grazing the base of his cock.
"Come on. Let go," he urges, his breath hot against your neck.
Your fingers brush over the sensitive nub, and you're sent over the edge, your climax hitting so hard that the room begins to spin. You're barely aware of his voice, urging you on, praising you as your walls flutter and pulse around his cock.
"That's it, let me feel it," Wolffe groans, his pace growing sloppy, his hips jerking erratically. "Fuck, I'm gonna come."
You can feel the way his length pulses, his cock throbbing as his release builds, and then he's following after you, a long, low moan rumbling in his chest. He pushes in deep and grinds his pelvis against your clit, his movements frantic as his orgasm washes over him.
You're vaguely aware of his body jerking, his hips moving erratically, and then his release is flooding you, the warm liquid painting your walls. He fills you up, his seed leaking out and dripping onto the counter, the mess smearing over the smooth surface.
"Oh, shit," he hisses, his arms trembling. He sags, his forehead dropping against your shoulder, his breathing heavy.
You can feel the sweat-slick skin, his chest rising and falling, the movement uneven. He's shaking, his body trembling as his arms finally give out, and the weight of his upper body presses down on top of you.
"Hey, are you okay?"
"Yeah, yeah," Wolffe replies, his voice muffled. "Just...just give me a minute."
"Wolffe?"
He doesn't answer, and you reach up, your hand threading through his hair. It's damp, the locks plastered to his scalp, and you run your fingers over the soft strands, trying to soothe him.
"I'm fine," he says, his voice quiet.
"Are you sure?"
"Yeah," he replies, and his body shudders, his limbs growing heavy. You hear him inhale sharply through his nose, and then his arms are sliding under your back, wrapping around you. He's clinging to you, his embrace almost too tight, and you can feel the way his heart is racing, the rapid-fire beat thudding in his chest.
"Wolffe," you whisper, and his head shifts, his chin resting on your shoulder.
"It's okay, cyare. I'm alright, I promise."
"What is it? What's wrong?"
"Nothing's wrong," he says, his voice soft. "I'm just..."
He trails off, his face turning, his lips pressing a gentle kiss to the spot where his teeth had been moments before. You shiver, the feeling making your walls clench, and Wolffe lets out a shaky breath, his hands gripping tighter.
"It's just...tonight was a lot," he murmurs, his mouth moving against your skin.
"Yeah," you agree as you run your fingers through his hair.
"It was intense, and I needed...well, I don't know what I needed, but this helped. Being with you, having you here, it helps," he says, his tone quiet. He pulls back, eyes glassy, his gaze searching.
"I'm glad," you say, swallowing.
"I love you," he murmurs, pressing a kiss to the curve of your neck.
"I love you, too," you reply, a smile pulling at your lips.
Wolffe falls silent, his eyes closing, and you can feel his muscles relax, his body sagging. The exhaustion is finally catching up with him, the adrenaline of the fight, followed by the intense release, leaving him drained. He's spent, and the realization has a fondness blooming in the pit of your stomach.
He's always so tough, and it's rare that he lets his guard down, even when the two of you are together. It's not the first time he's shown you his softer side, but tonight seems different. Tonight, it's the most vulnerable you've ever seen him, and you can't help but admire him, the way his face has gone slack, his brows no longer drawn, his eyes no longer filled with pain.
"You're tired," you say, running a hand through his hair and pushing the damp locks from his face. "Let's get cleaned up, and then we can go to bed."
"I don't want to move," he mutters, burying his face against your neck.
"Wolffe, come on. Up," you coax, your hands running over his shoulders. You drag your nails down the back of his neck, and he shivers, his arms tightening around you.
"No. 'M comfortable," he mumbles, his mouth pressing against the soft skin below your ear. His lips drag over the shell, and he sighs, his breath hot against your skin.
âThereâs no way thatâs true,â you tease, and you pinch his side, making him jump.
"Hey!"
"Up, please. My ass is falling asleep."
"Fine," he huffs. He cracks his eye open and gives you a pointed look, and then he's shifting, pulling out, the mess of fluids following.
"Fuck, that's a lot," he murmurs, his hand reaching between your legs.
You shiver, the feeling of his fingers slipping against your slickened skin almost too much.
"Stop it, Wolffe," you chide, and you're rewarded with a grin, the look in his eye mischievous.
"Alright, alright," he relents, pulling his hand away. "Can't blame a man for wanting to play a little."
"You can play all you want in the morning," yo say, giving his arm a gentle squeeze.
"I'll remember that."
"You better," you retort, and he chuckles, the sound making you smile.
Wolffe finally straightens, his back cracking as he stretches. He rolls his neck, and a pained groan escapes, his face twisting into a grimace. You wince, and he lets out a tired laugh, his lips curling into a half-smile.
"I'm getting old."
"No, you're not," you argue, sitting up.
"I am. I can feel it. Next thing I know, I'll be one of those old men, complaining about my back," he says, rubbing a hand over his jaw.
"Well, if you'd stop being such an idiot and letting people throw you through tables, maybe it wouldn't be an issue," you mutter as he approaches with a damp washcloth, the fabric warm and smelling faintly of soap.
"Ah, you can't blame me. I had a good reason."
"Is that so?"
"Yeah," he says, and the look in his eyes is soft. He reaches out, running his thumb over the apple of your cheek. "I had a feeling I was going to get a nice reward for my efforts."
"Oh, did you now?"
"I did," he replies as he works, pressing a kiss to your forehead. "And I think I'll get a few more in the morning."
"I bet you do," you say, unable to hide the smile that's threatening to spill over.
"Now, hold still. Let me get this cleaned up."
You nod, and Wolffe's eyes move, his gaze drifting over your body. He takes his time, wiping away the mess that's coated the tops of your thighs, and his touch is gentle as he cleans between your legs, his motions measured and precise. When he's finished, he throws the cloth in the hamper down the hall and returns, scooping you into his arms.
"I'm not completely useless, you know," you say, wrapping an arm around his neck.
"Oh, I'm very aware of that," he replies, his lips twitching. "But I want to carry you."
"Alright, then," you murmur, unable to deny the warmth that spreads through you at the gesture.
Wolffe carries you through the apartment and down the hall, his steps slow and steady. The lights are dim, and the darkness is peaceful, the sounds of the city outside muted. It's late, and you know the two of you should get some sleep, but the thought is drowned out by the comfort that comes with being pressed against him, his arms strong and secure around you.
"Think we still have time for an episode of Love Island?" you ask as he nudges the bedroom door open.
Wolffe chuckles, the sound low and soft, and you smile, pressing a kiss to his shoulder.
"Yeah, cyare. I think we do."
taglist: @covert1ntrovert @stellarbit @spicy-clones @kindalonleystars @totallyunidentified @lovelytech9902 @frozenreptile @etod @puppetscenario @umekohiganbana @resistantecho @dindjarins1ut @tech-aficionado @aynavaano @burningnerdchild @ihatesaaand @lolwey @chocolatewastelandtriumph @hobbititties @mere-bear @thegreatpipster @lordofthenerds97 @notslaybabes @ayyyy-le-simp @mali-777 @megmegalodondon @dangraccoon @heavenseed76 @bimboshaggy @bunny7567 @lostqueenofegypt @anything-forourmoony @9902sgirl @jedi-dreea @salaminus @ghostymarni @gottalovehistory @mrcaptainrex @maniacalbooper @burningnerdchild @callsign-denmark @julli-bee @moonychicky @sonicrainbooms @captn-trex @feral-ferrule @webslinger-holland @marchingviolist @deerspringdreams
#commander wolffe x reader#wolffe x reader#commander wolffe#wolffe#clone trooper wolffe#tcw wolffe#roy writes#clone x reader#does anyone else get possessed by a fic idea out of nowhere and neglect basic needs in order to write it every chance you get#or is that just me#i wrote this idea down months ago and suddenly it was all i could think about
58 notes
·
View notes
Note
What's the context for this? https://www.tumblr.com/pseudophan/787184045788479488/hi-nora-i-just-wanted-to-remind-you-that-youre?source=share
I tried looking in your archive under #phan but there's so much haha
basically phannies mostly stopped using the #phan tag on here years ago because they decided it was cringe all of a sudden (and some thought dan and phil had a problem with it), but i, being really stubborn and professionally annoying, always thought that was bullshit and kept using it for ages still. of course because no one used that tag we stopped doing well on the tumblr fandometrics top ships lists, which we used to dominate back in the day. that wasn't really an issue for years because dnp were pretty quiet outside of their solo stuff and the very occasional joint content, but then they came back and we all went batshit again and i was just looking at the fandometrics ships like... i know this is super silly, but i love winning and we definitely have the numbers to be on here, like we SHOULD be at least top 10 with the amount we're posting about them, it's just that no one uses the ship tag anymore because it's "embarrassing" or whatever. anyway like i said, i'm annoying and stubborn, so i made a few posts essentially being like "hey i know everyone thinks tagging phan is cringe now but can we start doing it again anyway because i want to win this thing please" and i honestly didn't think that many people would agree and start doing it but it kind of spread like wildfire lmao đ the more people started tagging it the more followed because i guess it's less embarrassing if everyone else is doing it too, and when dan and phil posted their videos on here people would reply to their posts telling them to also tag phan to help us win, and it worked! i think the first one they tagged was one of the twitter reaction videos? i was in the queue to see tit when they posted it so it's a bit of a blur, but yeah i'm pretty sure dan tagged phan and we were all like đ wait did he just do that because it's a phan twitter/tumblr video or did he see us asking them to help us out by tagging it đ and then he tagged his next post phan also and i've never been happier lmfao, HUGE win. phil joined in too and now they're gonna do it forever i guess. one time dan forgot but went back to add it like an hour later, which is honestly just very sweet
idk why this ended up so long and detailed i'm sorry, i'm supposed to be asleep rn but apparently i'm unable to do that so i'm deliriously rambling instead. hope this provided the context you wanted though đ
tl;dr: i asked everyone to start tagging phan again for the tumblr fandometrics and a bunch of people actually did, then we got dan and phil to join in and now they tag phan on all their tumblr posts
for the record i'm not saying i personally did much here lol, all i did was go 'hey cringe is dead lets tag phan again' and people did. guess everyone was just waiting for an excuse
44 notes
·
View notes
Note
Can we get high school au with Jokerđ„ČđđŒ (I love ur high school au fics smm)



Just a physical education lesson?
Pairing: Joker/Hajun x reader
Tags: college au, secretly in love!Joker, panicking!Reader, a hint for the future relationships
Note: of course, darling! I'm glad you like it! i love<< (do you even remember how the author presents the Joker to us? Always awkward and inferior to girls! I think if I met him in real life, I would really be a little scared of its size, but then... hehehehe, itâs size hehe)
@shintaru @wthphe1n @dzvelinaskebiyars
college au part1 with Wooin college au part2 with Owen college au part3 with Hyuk college au part4 with Vinny
"Oh.."
You hold your breath, lifting your head to look at him. He's so tall that you have to tilt your head up a lot to see his face.
"Physical education teacher paired us up"
You nod briefly at his words, your breathing is a little unstable. He's so scary.. Your classmate Hajun or Joker, as everyone here calls him. Why? you don't know, and you definitely don't want to know the answer, because you're almost 100% sure that it has something to do with something violent.
You fidget with the hem of your t-shirt awkwardly, panicking inside. Hajun always intimidated you not only with his appearance, he's taller and wider than you, but also with his gaze! Sometimes you feel like you've crossed his path like a black cat on a bad omen, and he's silently planning your murder.
"Are you feeling unwell?", - his voice sounds so harsh as his body leans slightly towards you, causing you to take a step back reflexively, waving your hands in front of you as you respond too hastily.
"No, no, I'm fine" - nonsense, you're not fine. You feel like when you will do exercises together, he's just going to break a couple of your bones with his brute force. This guy is a boxer in a college boxing club! - "Let's just get it done quickly and be done with it"
you awkwardly walk past, trying not to accidentally touch him, as you make your way to the sports mats to start your exercises. and you're ready to believe in God right now, and pray on your knees like a nun, just to stay intact. and why is it that your friend decided to get sick and not come today? because because you couldn't choose a partner at the beginning of class, you're forced to be near him.
you take a short breath, trying to calm your heart rate, "you're first" - you look back at him over your shoulder, noting the frown on his face. maybe you should have actually said you were feeling sick? you feel like your body temperature has risen.
Hajun walks past you, sitting down on the mat, bending his knees. you sigh, sitting down in front of him, reaching out with shaky hands to hold him in place.
"Closer, otherwise you won't be able to hold on", - he pulls your hand towards him, and you reflexively move your body forward, securing his knees with your hands and his heels with your feet, - "Hold on tight"
And you instinctively apply more pressure as he checks the hold and begins the exercise by starting the timer, folding his arms behind his head and lifting his torso. You try not to look at him, mentally counting the number of his bends until he stops. your heart beats faster when you look up at him. he's so close.
"How much?", - he asks you, his voice softer than usual. Up close, his features seem softer. You've never seen Hajun from this angle, as you usually look up at him.
"..ah, 61" - you correct yourself, looking away from him. He doesn't seem as threatening as usual. And damn it, 61 times in less than a full minute? And he hasn't even broken a sweat.
he doesn't say anything, just gets up from his seat, so easily escaping your grip, even though you're pressing with full force. how strong is he? you switch positions with him, putting your legs in your knees, lying back on the mat, and closing your eyes. the fear of him crushing your legs with his hands settles in your head, sounding like a terrifying siren.
but instead, you feel a gentle touch, like touching crystal, that takes your breath away. again. not out of fear.
"Start", - you sigh briefly as you begin to lift your body. And damn it, the seconds haven't even reached the middle of the minute, but your breath is starting to fail, and sweat is dripping down your temples. And every forward lean feels so awkward.
and when the minute is up, the gym teacher comes up to you to write down your scores. you're definitely screwed, you know you did a bad job, but your eyes widen when you hear Hajun's answer. he added a few numbers to give you a good grade for the sports standard? and the image of this intimidating guy in front of you, kneeling with those soft features, gentle touches, and almost pink cheeks, crumbles. wait, pink cheeks, what? Are you sure that's what you're seeing?
and it seems that the rest of the lesson consists only of awkward moments and Hajun's touches on you. and you're sure that he's embarrassed every time you're so close. because now you look at him more often, even though a while ago you were afraid to breathe around him!
and even if the rest of the lesson passes in silence between you, you can feel his gentle touches on your back as he helps you pull yourself up on the lower bar, and you can hear him exaggerating your results. If the first or even the second time you could say that Hajun was just losing count, then no, he was doing it on purpose.
your mind is racing with a million thoughts as you change clothes and walk out of the locker room after class.
"Hey", - a rough voice from the side makes you stop and look up again, - "this is for you. You did a good job"
Hajun hands you a cold bottle of water and takes large steps towards the exit, leaving you behind in a daze. Did he run to the vending machines to get you some cold water?
you look in the direction he was heading again, but he's nowhere to be seen. and the only thing you can hear is your own heart beating in your ears. this damn bottle of water causes goosebumps more than a long-awaited birthday present.
and Hajun, hurrying towards the bathroom to wash his face, his cheeks burning so hot. and the silent hope that you didn't see him nervous around you, blushing every time he touched you.
and one day he will come to you again, under some stupid pretext to help him with the material that he supposedly did not understand in class, so that he can be with you for at least five minutes close to you. because he can no longer just look at you from afar and blush like a stupid schoolboy in front of his first love (oh, no, he is exactly like that, completely whipped up just for you).
just give him time, okay? one day he'll give in to all of Wooinâs teasing and ask you on a first date to an amusement park. he knows you love it, he's heard you talk about it. he'll buy you cotton candy and ice cream, and he'll hold your hand and lead you by the hand, nervously keeping you close to him so you don't run into anyone, and he'll even cover you from behind so your skirt doesn't ride up.
but right now he's here on the college campus, squeezing his t-shirt, washing his face with water, nervous because you've spent so much time close to each other.
and he's secretly glad that your friend got sick, leaving the two of you alone, and he was able to take that first step towards you.
oh, his sizeâ
#windbreaker#windbreaker webtoon#windbreaker x reader#windbreaker one-shots#windbreaker sabbath#windbreaker joker#joker windbreaker#joker x reader#windbreaker hajun#hajun x reader#sabbath crew#park hajun
53 notes
·
View notes
Text
A Standing Offer Pt. 2 (RDR2 Fanfic, Arthur Morgan x F!Reader, 18+)
Summary: When your car ends up with a minor problem, youâre forced to interact with Arthur again.
Authorâs Notes: Part two of this one.
Tags: Arthur Morgan x reader, high honor Arthur Morgan, eventual smut
AO3 Link
~
A Standing Offer
Word count: 3418
Part Two
âThat arenât gonna buff out, Artur.â
Arthur was doing his best to ignore the Irishman at his side, sweat beginning to bead across his forehead for his efforts. He was trying hard to get your bumper back in working order, but it was proving more difficult than heâd thought.
âWhat is it they call insanity? Doing the same ting over again and expecting different results?â
âQuit while youâre ahead,â Arthur grumbled.
âExactly what you should doing there.â
Arthur stood so fast that Sean jumped back to avoid him. Arthur laughed at him. âWhat you so jumpy for? Iâm just getting another cover for this buffer.â
âOh, sure you are,â Sean said. âVery funny.â
âUnless you think I have reason to beat your teeth in,â Arthur suggested.
âMe? Never,â Sean answered, following Arthur along as he made for the part he was looking for.
âShit, thereâs reason enough to give you a good beating every day,â Arthur said, scanning the shelves on the wall. He found the right cover for the buffer machine and took it off the shelf, feeling along it to see if it would do the trick. He wasnât quite pleased, but it was worth trying at least.
âYou always this nasty toward your friends?â Sean teased.
Arthur finally turned to him. âTo my coworker who wonât go work his job, keeping me from mine in the process? Yes.â
âAhh, you love me though. Besides, I know what it is. Youâre just hung up on that girl. Whatâs her name? Ruby?â
Arthur really could have punched him then, and John and Javier too for ever mentioning you in the first place.
âI ainât hung up on anyone. Now go do the job youâre hired to do before I fire you myself.â
Sean let out a bark of a laugh. âYou wish you could, English.â But, thankfully, he let Arthur be and went back to the old Chevy he had been assigned a week ago.
Even though Arthurâs shadow was gone, he found himself even more aggravated when he continued buffing out the bumper. The breaks in the plastic that resulted when the piece bent back into its proper shape werenât going anywhere.
Arthur put the buffer down and rocked back on his knees, hands on his hips. This werenât good. Either youâd need a new bumper, or you would have to come up here and confirm that you were all right with the damage. The second one was cheaper, but Arthur wanted no reason for the boys at the shop to keep ribbing him over you. It didnât make any goddamn sense, as far as he was concerned. John and Javier were the two idiots who had cornered you in that club. Heâd barely even spoken to you in comparison. But no, all heâd heard since was how sweet on you he was, volunteering to fix up your car cheap. He wished heâd never even offered.
Truth be told, Arthur didnât quite know why heâd done it. There was the obvious, that he felt bad for all the damage his truck had caused that you would have to pay for. But beyond that, heâd told himself the minute he left the Rouge that he would block all thought of you off. True, he couldnât keep his eyes off you that night, and also true, he couldnât stop thinking about the way youâd spoken to him. But it was your job to act as you had toward him. He didnât think heâd ever have reason to see you again anyway. When he got out of his truck in all that buzzing traffic, the last person heâd expected was you, shouting at some poor girl enough to make her look like she was shrinking into her clothes. He was so amused by your change in behavior that heâd told himself right then and there to be done with it all. He couldnât fall for a stripper who had only paid him any mind because she was getting paid to do so. So, heâd told you the damage, determined to leave it there, then the words that he would help you came spilling out of his mouth before he could stop them. And heâd regretted them every moment since.
Arthur wiped his sweaty forehead with the back of his arm, knowing either way, the shape the car was in at least warranted a call. Best to get it over with sooner rather than later.
~
A number you didnât have saved in your phone crossed your screen, distracting you from your reality TV. You would normally damn whoever it was and ignore it, but a lot of random numbers had been calling you since moving and starting a new job. You groaned loudly and picked it up.
âHello?â
âY/N? This is Arthur.â
Well, well. You didnât like the excitement that bolted through you one bit.
âHey,â you said simply, not wanting to make this some big deal. Simple phone call, back to your show.
âI got a problem with your car.â
Just perfect. Couldnât you have one relaxing day?
âWhat is it?â
âI got the front bumper back in place, but the breaks in the plastic wonât buff out.â
âSoâŠâ
âSo youâll either have to keep it like this or order a new bumper.â
âOh.â That was an easy decision. âIt doesnât affect driving it, does it?â
âNo, just cosmetic.â
You grinned at his use of the word cosmetic. âEasy enough. Leave it like it is.â
âCan do,â he said. And, just before you were about to hang up and go back to your show, âIâll need you to come look at the damage and sign off on it.â
Christ. You really didnât need to go see this man in person again. You would have to go back up there to get your car anyway, but you were hoping Arthur would already be busy with another car by then. âCanât you just sign it for me? Take this as my personal attestation that I wonât sue you?â
âAfraid not,â he said simply.
âUgh. Fine. When do I need to come up there?â
âItâs ready now. Anytime before five.â
âGreat,â you said with as much sarcasm as you could muster. âBe there soon.â
âBye,â he said, and hung up before you could.
âBye,â you said in a sing-song voice, tossing your phone across the couch. This was just not what you needed right now. You were thrilled the car was done so soon, but you were determined to get this man out of your head. Going to see him at his shop, where he dressed like masculinity given form, would not help. But you sucked it up and called an uber anyway, at least glad that you wouldnât have to inconvenience Janiyah by bumming a ride anymore.
The entire ride to the shop, you watched the traffic from the back seat and did your best to hold your tongue. But truly, you would have to move closer to the club or something. This road rage was taking years off your life.
Before you could do something stupid enough to ruin your uber rider rating, you arrived at Arthurâs shop. It was named Van der Linde Auto Shopâa mouthful of a name that youâd told them to change upon learning it. Because of it, though, youâd learned that Arthur didnât own the place, that his last name was Morgan, and way too many other personal things about the guys who worked here. John and Javier included. The owner hadnât been in the last time, and neither had the rest of their little gang of merry men. But today as you walked up in broad daylight, the place was crawling with them.
âY/N,â someone called out from your right, and you squinted into the sunlight to find John. There laid another problemâbecause of the business with the cars and the cops, they now knew your real name.
John loped over, pausing his work on a ridiculously jacked-up truck you had a sneaking suspicion was his.
âHey. Arthurâs just inside. Said to let him know when you got here.â
âWell, here I am,â you said, curious over Johnâs enthusiasm. You wondered if it was due to flattery or guilt. Most men couldnât help feeling one or the other toward you after meeting you a second time.
âThis way,â he said, sure as ever. You followed him in through the shopâs big bay doors, thinking he was likely feeling both. But you refrained from calling him on it, remembering the woman he and Arthur had been arguing about at the club. No need to insert yourself there.
âArthur! Y/Nâs here,â John called out to the floor.
You couldnât see Arthur but heard him call out, âGive me a minute. Almost done here.â
You turned to John and smiled. âThanks for the help.â
The scars across his face stretched as he smiled back. âNo problem. See you.â Then he turned to go, and you could only laugh under your breath at his confidence.
âYeah, see you.â
Wanting to get out of here as quick as you could, you went looking for Arthur. There were cars in the way and four other men you could see workingâJavier and three others youâd never metâbut no Arthur. Javier waved at you with a shit-eating grin on his face. You didnât even want to know, just waved back. But you did spot your car near the back of the shop, so you made for it. Only, you saw sudden movement by your feet and stopped, taking in the sight ofâŠholy fuck.
There were two work boots and a very familiar pair of well-fitting jeans sticking out from under the car at your side. Arthur was on his back on one of those stupid roller things, and the way he reached up to work on the underside of the car revealed a sliver of very chiseled, deliciously sweaty abdomen. You had two seconds to imagine your tongue on those muscles before you mentally kicked yourself and behaved.
You nudged one of his boots. âSo, should I come down there, or..?â
There was a momentâs hesitation before he pushed himself out from under the car, rising up and putting those abs to work. You forced yourself not to watch them. Even though the rest of him looked just as good in a black shirt that stretched across his broad chest. He had black streaks across his arms and hands from whatever he had been doing with the car, and he started to wipe them away with a dirty rag.
âWhat part of âgive me a minuteâ didnât you get?â he asked, though he sported a smug look as he said it.
You just shrugged. âYou look done to me.â Not just doneâhot as fuck, you thought to yourself. The way he cleaned his hands with that rag made his forearm muscles turn over, bulging. Something about the movement and the black shirt as opposed to the white one he had been in the last time...
Now that you took him all in, you realized he was undoubtedly threatening in a way that ran past the seams of his shirt and down his coarse arm muscles to his able hands. This man was barely-contained power. And yet, you still wanted it all for yourself.
âI am done,â he said. âBut make no mistake, if I werenât, youâd be waitinâ.â
âYou sure know how to charm a girl,â you replied lazily, easily. It was so easy to flirt with him you made a point to keep the chit chat to a minimum from then on.
He smirked and threw the rag on top of the car, rolling the contraption heâd been lying on back under the car with his boot. âCarâs over here,â he said, leading the way. You watched his ass in those jeans again, not really caring to divert your gaze. If this was the last time you saw him, it was best to take in the view.
He stopped just before your car and pointed at the front bumper. âScratches are just there.â
You leaned down to get a better look and were pleasantly surprised. They really werenât bad. You certainly wouldnât be buying a whole new bumper just to fix a few pieces of fractured plastic. They were noticeable, but the thing was drivable and had two properly-shaped bumpers again. That was the best you could ask for at the price he was offering.
You straightened up and turned to him, and his gaze flicked back to your face. From where it had been on your ass.
This was a dangerous game the two of you were playing.
âLooks fine to me,â you said. âWhere do I sign?â
He just grunted in response, motioning for you to follow him. You really wished he wasnât so gruff. Rude, really. If heâd just accepted your dance back at the club, he would be gone from your thoughts entirely. But no. He had to make things difficult, like he knew you were a sucker for a challenge.
Arthur led you back to the shopâs corner office, one you noted was walled with glass. Likely so whoever was in here could see what was happening on the shop floor, though your mind went to less innocent things, like what all those workers would think of what a mess Arthur could make of you on this very desk. You shook that thought off before it could take root and looked to Arthur. He had found the form he wanted from the filing cabinet and laid it down on the desk, beginning to fill out the details of the repair. You watched his shoulders and back muscles work against the tiny weight of the pen on paper. This man really was a sight to admire.
âThere, if youâll justâŠsign there,â he said finally, flipping the paper around for you to sign. He held the pen out to you, and you impulsively tried to catch his gaze as you took it, but he wouldnât look up. Coward.
You set your purse down in the chair at your side and signed. When you finished and handed him back the pen, he gathered up all the paperwork and the receipt. Then you paid and knew it was time to go or else risk getting hung up on this idiot.
âHereâs the keys,â he said, handing them over. âTry your best to drive a little better from now on.â
âShut up,â you quipped. âLike you wouldnât be happy to have me back in.â
He chuckled and shook his head, his face tingeing red. âGo before I charge you for keeping me from my job.â
You gave him one last long look, memorizing that handsome face, before turning on your heel. âThank you, Arthur.â
All he said in response as he followed you back to the floor was, âBe sure to put it in reverse to back out of here. Thatâs the one with the âRâ.â
âShut the fuck up,â you shot back, though you gave him a smile and a laugh as you did, secretly hoping that just as it usually did at the Rouge, the look would linger.
~
It took you until you got out of your car back at your apartment to realize you didnât have your purse. It, and your phone, and your wallet, were still sitting in that goddamn chair at Arthurâs shop.
You let out a groan and slapped a hand to your forehead, debating turning right around to go get it. You would need it for work tonight. But you also didnât want to see Arthur again. Youâd spent the entire ride home cursing yourself a fool for how youâd acted toward him at the shop. It was infuriating, really, how you just wanted to be done with him, but seeing him made you turn into the worldâs biggest, most obnoxious flirt. You could not get involved with this man. It went against every instinct you had in your professional life. So, you did what any sane person would do when faced with such a problem and avoided it. You stomped upstairs and slammed your apartment door shut behind you, leaving that problem for a later, much wiser, version of yourself.
After eating a ridiculous amount of junk food and bingeing reality TV for the rest of the day, you finally gave in and left a little earlier than usual to go get your purse back before work. You only hoped that John or Javier or literally anyone other than Arthur would be the one to retrieve it for you when you got there.
Upon arriving, not only were you disappointed, you were debating turning right back around and leaving. It was late enough on a Wednesday night that everyone else had left for the day, and only Arthurâs gray truck remained sitting just in front of the office. Fuck.
All you could do was go in and get your shit and leave with as few words as possible, and thatâs exactly what you aimed to do as you parked beside him and walked up to the door. But then you saw him through the glass office windows walking around the shop carrying some power tool, lifting his shirt up to wipe his sweat away. You watched that glorious body in silence, not moving a muscle to go inside as he used the tool to saw a piece off of a car. Fuck him and his stupid sculpted body.
Before you could move, he looked up and saw you standing there. He startled a little but set the tool down and walked over to you, opening the door. âJesus, you trying to scare the shit out of me?â
âSorry,â you managed. âI was justâŠI left my purse.â
âOh. Where?â
You pointed inside the shop to the chair that held the tiny bundle of leather you could have burned up with the spite you felt toward it.
He held the door open wider for you and motioned for you to come in.
âSorry about that,â you said honestly. âDidnât mean to take up so much of your day.â
He huffed a laugh. âYou sure about that?â
You stopped and turned toward him. âWhat do you mean?â
He crossed the room and took your purse, handing it to you in an annoyingly courteous way that made you think get out now before you do something stupid.
âJust that Iâm starting to think you like my company,â he said, meeting your eye with a smile so charming that it made your flirting look pitiful in comparison.
You were lost on a comeback and settled for a simple, âIâm just forgetful is all.â Even though that couldnât be farther from the truthâhe had distracted you into forgetting your purse earlier.
âUh huh,â he quipped. âAnd you just happened to be looking my way when I spotted you watching me work through that window, right?â
You felt your face heat. âSomething like that.â
He really smiled now. ââCourse.â
He let the silence stretch enough for you to feel a panic you normally never did when it came to men.
âWell, thank you,â you said, turning for the door. âI owe you.â
âNah, you donât owe me anything. Weâre even,â he said as he stepped forward and opened the door for you.
You passed him and walked into the night air, about to do the very thing you knew you shouldnât. But you did, because he was a good person under all that toughness.
âNot even a dance?â you quipped, turning on him with a raised eyebrow.
His face hardened, his jaw clenching just a heartbeat long enough for you to know the comment had its desired effect. But then he leaned against the doorway and crossed his arms in amusement.
âYou want to know why I turned you down before? Why I will every time you ask?â
Your heart started racing in a way no man had made it race in years. âWhy?â
âBecause I donât pay for it. If I get what I want from you, it ainât going to be for any money.â
You just stared at him. He stood straight and let the door fall in, retreating back into his shop. âNight,â he said without looking back. And you were left watching him go, for once the one allowing a manâs words to linger.
#arthur morgan#arthur morgan x reader#arthur morgan x female reader#high honor arthur morgan#rdr2 arthur morgan#rdr2 fanfic#rdr2#fanfic#writing
27 notes
·
View notes
Text
why are men so annoying? + nct wish
sypnosis: arguing w nct wish (hyung line)
pairings: nct wish hyung line x gn!reader
genre: kinda angst, comfort, fluff, some crack, non!idol nct wish, uni!au
warnings: fighting (not physical), lowercase intended, not proofread, first time writing angst, pinching riku, reader is petty but for good reason
wc: 2.9k (my longest fic yet!!)
â
oh sion
your boyfriend is someone that is very lighthearted and fun-loving. he makes your rainy days sunny again and is the life of the party. you never thought there'd be a day where you'd find his lack of seriousness a bother to you. but like anything in life, too much of a good thing can easily become a bad thing. as time went by in your relationship, you, like anyone else, starting thinking more about the future â getting married, having kids, and buying a house together are things you wanted with sion. but the two of you tended to live more in the moment instead of constantly wondering what the future holds. it was only when you were nearing the end of your university schooling that you started to question sion regarding future endeavors, especially like getting married or buying a house together. you wanted to settle down, spend your forever with him.
but it seemed that whenever you brought it up, your boyfriend would change the topic or make it seem less serious than you thought it to be. the first few times you brushed it off, but the more he pushed it aside, the more it irritated you, to the point where you starting doubting sion's love for you, thinking he didn't want you for the long-run.
it all blew up one day when you went out with your parents for their anniversary dinner. it was just a family thing, so sion didn't tag along. "honey, when are you and sion getting married?" your mother had asked. you didn't respond, couldn't respond. all you managed to blurt out was, "i'm not sure yet, mom. we're still kinda young, you know?" she nodded understandingly and chuckled. "i suppose you're right. but you're going to graduate from university soon, and you can't live in the dorms forever. no pressure, sweetie. just something to think about."
her words had you thinking about marriage with sion up until the following day when you decided to relax at his dorm. both you and sion sat on the couch, cuddling as you watch your favorite tv show.
"sion?"
"hm? yes, baby?" he turned to look at you.
"when are we gonna get married?" you ask him. "we've been dating for a while now." sion's breath hitches at your question, and he scoffs before planting a kiss to your forehead. "let's not think about that right now baby, it's not what's important at the moment." your brows furrow in frustration, and you take a breath before speaking back.
"it is important. babe, you can't just brush it off every single time i ask you about getting married or moving in together â we're not getting any younger."
"i'm not brushing it off, it's just not what we should be prioritizing-"
"so when will you?"
"soon, baby. just not right now." you're slowly getting even more irritated.
"when is soon? it doesn't really seem like you want to get married to me..." you mumble towards the end.
"i never said that- why are you accusing me?"
"i'm not accusing you?? you're just not giving me a direct answer! sion, i'm going to get my degree soon. i need to know what plans you have for us-"
"i don't have any, i just- don't think about that stuff when it comes to you." he blurts out. you look at him silently, eyes wide. you sigh, not finding the energy to say anything back. "i'm gonna go home," you utter. "it's late." you sit up from the couch and grab your bag, walking towards the door. "baby, noâ i didn't mean it like that," he says, grabbing your wrist. you muster a small smile, saying, "it's okay, let's just talk about this tomorrow." you take sion's hand off yours and walk out the door, leaving him standing there.
tomorrow never came. you stopped bringing it up after that one night, deciding not to stir up another argument again. sion noticed, of course. he thought you would mention marriage at a certain time, but two weeks went by and no words were spoken regarding your future. you began to drown in assignments and exams, and sion went back to mokpo to visit his parents. you two barely spoke, words like 'how are you?' and 'did you eat yet?' being thrown around. silence filled the space in your dorm, your texts, and your relationship.
you assumed he forgot, that he was actually glad that it was never mentioned again. but you were proved wrong when you arrived home one evening after a long study session at the library. you open your dorm to find it neatly organized, blankets folded and condiments put away into the pantry. you look around in confusion, until you see oh sion sitting on your couch, flowers in hand.
"what are you doing here?" you ask him, cautiously taking a step forward. he stands up and hands you the flowers, your fingers brushing against his. you realize then how much you missed this; how much you missed him. his touch, his affection. maybe you should've talked about this sooner. but sion beats you to it.
"we should've talked about this sooner. i'm sorry i didn't bring it up, i thought you didn't want to talk about it- okay, that's not the point. i wanted to give you a proper apology. i'm sorry i never took those conversations seriously and for always brushing it off. i lied when i said i don't think about that kind of stuff. in fact, i think about it too much. to be honest, i'm just-" he exhales shakily, "i'm scared. i'm scared that you'll realize you won't want forever with me, scared that the universe's idea of forever doesn't have us in it. but i realized that you want it as much as i do. so yes, i do want to get married, maybe in about a year, get our own place, have a family of our own, and grow old together. i want it all with you, so please, let me make it up to you."
you say nothing but grab his shoulders and pull him in for a warm embrace. both you and sion bask in each other's touch for a while, the world stopping for you two, the stars glistening in joy.
maeda riku
riku is a very patient and understanding person, you know all too well. but sometimes you wish he wasn't as patient as he is, especially now that his childhood friend nako moved to the same university you and riku attend. like any sweet person would do, riku welcomed her with open arms and let her adjust at her own pace. he introduced nako to you, of course, as well as sion, yushi, jaehee, ryo, and sakuya. over time, she became a part of your little group with the other guys.
you really had no problem with her being close with your boyfriend. no matter how much your friends said he was pushing boundaries, you trusted riku with everything in you. he always made time for you despite having to help nako get used to living in a new place. it started to get a little suspicious, like her getting way too close to riku, but alas, you decided to brush it off, thinking she was just shy to talk to others.
she was in fact, not shy to talk to others. you saw her conversing with some other girls in the halls, overhearing her saying something about how he's so hot and that she just needed to get rid of his girlfriend. you obviously knew she was referring to you and riku. you at least tried to warn riku, saying she's the devil's spawn, but he laughed it off, thinking you just had a little misunderstanding. but no matter how irritated you were, you sucked it up and just pushed those feelings down. but it all blew up one day for you when riku brought her to one of your dates.
the two of you had planned to watch the new wicked movie together. you were looking forward to it especially because you had a long week and needed some boyfriend time with your one and only. little did you know another person would be tagging along, because when you're waiting in front of the theater, you see riku walking towards you with nako by his side. "hi baby! sorry, little rain check â nako had to tag along because her place is full of termites. she had to call pest control to have them exterminated." he says happily, nako just stupidly nodding along.
as much as you tried to keep your composure, you couldn't help but scoff. you lean into riku's ear and whisper harshly, "you did not have to bring her. you could've had ryo or something hang out with her." he looks at you a little surprised, like he didn't expect you to not like the idea of another girl tagging along on your date. he whispers back, "i know, i tried, but she said she was more comfortable with me." your face bitters and you turn to nako, who is still standing there like she can't comprehend where she is. you cross your arms and sigh, "nako, i love you so much girl, but respectfully â this was supposed to be our date. meaning, just me and riku. nothing against you, but maybe we can call ryo or sakuya so they can accompany you. is that fine?"
she purses her lips in concentration and looks back at you, "u-um, i don't want someone e-else to join. i'm only okay with riku-chan." it takes everything in you not to smack the crap out of her face. you're not one to fight, but you're also not one to let people disrespect your boundaries. "nako, this is a date. just for riku and i," you repeat slowly. she grumbles softly and speaks up again, "i can j-just stay on the side! don't worry." you cannot believe the audacity this girl has, so you take your car keys and turn back to riku, whispering into his ear once more.
"if she won't leave, i will."
riku doesn't even have time to react before you're taking your car keys out and walking to the parking lot. he tries to go after you, but nako grabs his arm and asks him to stay. you later send a voice message to riku later that day, full of words like "you have no boundaries!' to "why don't you just date nako then for christ's sake?" riku heads to your dorm immediately, pounding on the door aggressively. you open the door and find him standing there, sweat dripping down the tips of his hair. "what do you want, maeda?" you say coldly. your boyfriend winces at your tone, and he asks, "can i please come in?" you give him a disgusted look, scoffing, "fine."
he sits on your dining table, panting. you assume he ran here. a small part of you feels bad for him because he seems so tired, but the bigger part tells you to just leave him be. as he catches his breath, you take it upon yourself to start the conversation.
"look, honey. i know nako is a nice girl and all but-"
"i'm sorry. you were right â she's literally the devil's spawn. she tried to get me to stay, saying we could go on a date instead. god, i don't know how i didn't see it sooner. i just left her there, told her not to talk to me again. and i blocked her on everything. i'm so sorry, baby."
you walk over and pinch riku's cheek, and he winces at the pain. "i told you!!" you scold. he laughs despite the sting and nods. you snicker, enjoying the fact that he just lets you do this to him. you cup his face and kiss riku, lips capturing each other's effortlessly.
even after you two reconciled, riku did his best to make it up to you anyway, buying you gifts and taking you out to more dates than you've ever been to before. whenever nako passes by, he gives her a look nastier than spoiled milk to the point where you have to tell him to stop so she doesn't try to beat his ass.
and whenever you think about her from time to time, he never fails to reassure you and let you know he's the only one for you as you are for him. maybe having an incredibly patient boyfriend is good after all.
tokuno yushi
your relationship with yushi is peaceful because he isn't one to start arguments and you're not one to provoke him. but you noticed that he doesn't really give details regarding his day or events that are coming up. you feel that sometimes he talks to you like you're an acquaintance and not a lover. you try to bring it up to him as you're both making dinner in your dorm.
"yushi, baby."
"yes, my love?"
"i noticed that you don't really like- tell me everything."
"huh? but i do, baby."
"i know, but like, you just say 'i had class today' or 'i went to the store.' you don't say all the details- hell, i don't even know your schedule."
he purses his lips a little before continuing. "i don't think you need to know all of the details."
you turn around to roll your eyes before sighing, "yeah, i guess."
maybe yushi thought that'd be the end of that conversation, but he was incredibly wrong. you hate arguing with yushi because it never gets you anywhere, so you do the second best thing and give him a taste of his own medicine. every single time he asks you, "how was your day, baby?" all you say is "good," "okay," "alright." is it petty? definitely. but it's better than screaming and yelling at your boyfriend, isn't it?
you were slowly getting impatient. it's been about a week, and it seemed like yushi was a little too nonchalant to notice how petty you were trying to be. but little did you know, he did notice. how could he not? you used to tell him every single thing, from what time you woke up to what brand socks you decided to put on for the day. but now your responses are one or two words. he wondered what he did wrong, until he thought back to your little argument and realized that you were just doing it to get back at him. he had a plan in his mind and decided to go for it.
one day, you and yushi are hanging out at a nearby cafe after class. silence isn't uncommon for you two, but this particular silence is too unbearable, so you suck it up and ask your boyfriend how his day was.
"well, it was good." of course, you think.
"i had science first, and all we did was write some notes while our professor talked about our upcoming test. then i had my language class, which was much better because we did a little group activity as a way to memorize the terms we learned. lunch was okay, sion and riku had to stay back at their class so they weren't there. i had to basically babysit ryo and saku. my last class was math, which was so boring, i almost fell asleep. no, i did actually. riku had to wake me up. how about you, baby?"
you're staring at yushi like he grew a second head because he just spoke more words than he does when talking to his friends. you point at him, absolutely puzzled. "what, who- who are you? what did you do with my boyfriend?" you say accusingly. yushi can't contain it anymore and laughs at your reaction. he takes your hand from across the table and rubs his thumb on your knuckles.
"it's me, y/n. you thought i didn't notice how you started replying like me?" he says. all you can do is stare at him, not expecting him to bring it up. "i'm sorry for what i said last week. maybe you don't need to hear all the details, but you want to, and that's what i love about you. the genuine interest you have for others. i realized that those small things matter to you, and that it's what keeps our relationship interesting. i'll work on it, for you. only if you promise to just tell me next time. i know you don't wanna fight, but it's better than leaving things unsaid."
you smile softly and chuckle. "god, i hate how well you know me," you say sarcastically. "i'm sorry too, i should've just told you instead of making things difficult." he shakes his head, "it's okay, we'll both learn."
your relationship with yushi is peaceful because he isn't one to start arguments and you're not one to provoke him. but it's also peaceful because he understands you like no other and doesn't invalidate your feelings, rather, he makes you feel seen, heard. you learn that he talks about his day vaguely because he pays attention to other things, like the way you hold his hand in the cold of the night, the way your nose scrunches when your allergies are getting worse again, and the way you look at him like he hung the stars in the sky.
â
author's note: hiii! requested by @pppopppyyy :)) i hope it's okay :'> have a good day/night everyone i love uuuuu!!
#nct wish#nct wish imagines#nct wish x reader#tokuno yushi#yushi fluff#fluff#nct wish scenarios#maeda riku#oh sion#sion fluff#riku fluff
24 notes
·
View notes
Text
Kpop Demon Hunters is one of those movies that reminds me that a thing doesn't have to be an utterly original genius masterwork in order to be good.
I saw a couple posts before watching it that lauded it as groundbreaking, or a masterpiece, and that did set my expectations a little too high. It is not, in my opinion, groundbreaking or a masterpiece. But it is still a really enjoyable watch.
(Quick disclaimer: I'm no film critic, I'm just a rando on the internet sharing my thoughts)
(also, spoilers, in case you don't have the spoiler tags blocked but do want to avoid them)
Like. The plot (at least in the broad strokes) has been done before. "Team of people are secretly fighting against an ancient evil, the fight is going well until suddenly it's not, the antagonist/team of antagonists is causing trouble, but the thing that really breaks the protagonists is emotional turmoil within the team itself. There's a romance plotline in there somewhere. What should have been a big triumphant moment goes catastrophically wrong, the protagonists are hurt and separated from each other, but one of them has an epiphany and steps in at the last moment to rally their team and save the day with the Power of Friendship and Self-Love." None of that is new. Every aspect of that has been done a bajillion times, frequently in that exact combination.
Even the big themes (empathy, and coming to accept the parts of yourself that you had been taught to hate) are common enough. Particularly in media with a younger target audience.
Basically the only thing about the story that isn't super common (at least to a Western audience) are the aspects of Korean culture and mythology. I'm not qualified to speak on those, since I'm not Korean, but it is nice to see more diversity on that front in Western media. Those don't provide anything unique as far as the structure of the plot or themes, though.
And yet, despite the fact that the plot has been seen a million times, it doesn't drag the movie down at all. I wouldn't say it enhances anything, exactly, but it doesn't get in the way of the parts that do shine, and that's good enough for me.
Speaking of the parts that do shine, there are two main parts of the writing that stand out, at least to me. First of the two, I'm going to give the handling of the tone its flowers, because imo it deseves them. The blend of comedy and emotion was excellently executed, in my humble opinion. There was never a joke that made me cringe, or an emotional beat that felt over-dramatic. Beautiful work.
But I think the character writing, fittingly, is the star of the show: it's easy to love the characters, it's easy to get invested in them, and in their relationships with each other, and they're a delight to watch. There once again isn't too much that's unique there, but who really cares when watching it is this much fun, and this heartstring-tugging? Have I seen characters lament that their parent/mentor doesn't love every part of them before? Yes, dozens of times. Did Rumi's "why couldn't you love me?" moment make me tear up anyway? Absolutely.
The music is also a standout: can't have a good musical if the songs are bad. And every one of these songs is a certified bop. And they fit seamlessly into the rest of the story, imo, so no notes there. I was bopping along (or watching with a smile, in the case of Free) the whole way through, and they made the kpop fan in me very happy.
TLDR: This movie isn't super original, except in the finer details, but by god if it isn't a delightful watch anyway. Sure, if I were putting it in competition against the animated greats (the og How To Train Your Dragon, Into the Spiderverse, most of the Disney Renaissance, to name but a few), i don't think it's getting anywhere near the podium. But that doesn't stop it from being a solid, heart-filled, really enjoyable movie. Would watch again, many times over.
#kpop demon hunters#kpdh#kpop demon hunters spoilers#kpdh spoilers#my thoughts#this movie has already taken up residence in my heart. it will live there forever#kpdh meta
22 notes
·
View notes